c/w ᝰ.ᐟ unprotected p in v, teasing, pet names (sweetheart, sunshine, pretty, baby + no y/n), oral (f. receiving), fingering, mutual pining, cream pie + one very down bad handyman ⋆✴︎.ᐟ
Knock. Knock.
“Coming!”
Your voice carries through the apartment over the steady trickle of water somewhere inside. Rain boots squeak across the soaked hardwood as you hurry toward the front door, splashing through a puddle before yanking it open.
The second you see Rafe standing in the hallway, relief crashes into you so hard you don’t even think before reaching for him. Your fingers wrap around his wrist, tugging him over the threshold while you kick the door shut behind him with your boot.
“Oh, thank god.” You let out a breathy laugh, already pulling him farther inside before he has the chance to say hello. “Thank you so much for coming over. I have absolutely no idea what I’m doing.”
Rafe barely manages two steps before he stops. “…Jesus.”
His eyes move slowly around the apartment, taking everything in without saying anything. Every towel you own has been thrown across the floor in an obvious attempt to stop the water that has already escaped the laundry room and spread halfway through the kitchen.
Damp clothes hang from cabinet handles, dining chairs, doorknobs, and the oven handle, dripping steadily into baking sheets and mismatched bowls you’d shoved underneath them to catch the water.
A pastel floral duvet is draped across the backs of two barstools, three bras spin lazily from the ceiling fan, and a string bikini is looped around the refrigerator handle.
The whole apartment smells like fresh laundry, warm vanilla, and clean cotton lingering in the air beneath the faint scent of standing water. It’s complete chaos.
“I’ve been trying,” you blurt out before he can say anything else, throwing both hands toward the disaster surrounding the two of you. “I Googled it.”
“I can tell.”
“I watched, like…” You squint toward the ceiling, trying to remember. “…Seven videos?” He nods once. “And every single one told me to do something different.”
“I believe that.”
“So then I panicked.”
His eyes drift back toward the puddles stretching across your floor before settling on you again. “…Yeah.” The corner of his mouth twitches. “I can see that.”
“Come here.” You wave him toward the laundry room. “It’s worse over here.”
His head dips as a soft laugh escapes through his nose, though it disappears almost as quickly as it came.
Rafe follows without a word, stepping carefully around a towel as his boots splash through the thin layer of water covering the floor.
You’ve somehow managed to get yourself almost as wet as the apartment. Damp strands of hair cling to your forehead while everything else has been shoved impatiently behind your ears, your fitted white tank hugging your frame.
That tiny jean skirt kisses your upper thighs, creeping higher every time you step over another puddle, bright yellow rain boots squeaking against the tile as you stop beside the open washing machine and look back at him with the most hopeful expression you can manage.
“There she is,” you whisper sheepishly.
Rafe steps up beside you and looks into the drum. The washer isn’t full of clothes anymore because you already hauled every last piece out by hand. It’s still nearly full of cloudy blue water, soap suds floating across the top thick enough that he can’t even see the bottom.
“It won’t drain,” you explain, chewing lightly on your bottom lip.
“Alright.” He reaches for the cuffs of his flannel, rolling one sleeve up before doing the other, exposing his forearms. By the time he finishes, he can already feel your eyes on him.
Your lips part ever so slightly, your attention catching on his hands before drifting farther up his forearms, getting completely lost somewhere between the strength in his hands and the quiet concentration written across his face when he reaches in to check the depth. The water skims his flannel and it’s clear—the shirt has to go.
“This okay?” he asks, already shrugging off one shoulder. Your mouth goes a little dry, lips still parted, lashes fluttering when he asks you again. “Sweetheart?”
The pet name does nothing for your sanity, your cheeks blooming with warmth as you try to answer a question you never heard. “Hmm?”
“My shirt? Can I take it off?” he asks through a chuckle.
“Of course,” you smile. “Take anything off.”
A quiet snort slips out before he can stop it as he strips the plaid fabric off his body, showing off the white cutoff t-shirt underneath. He wraps the bigger shirt around his waist, cinching it with a knot before adjusting the bandana on his head.
“Let’s see what kind of mess you’ve gotten yourself into, sunshine.”
His bandana keeps most of his hair pushed back, though a few stubborn pieces still fall forward across his forehead as he squints down into the machine. The cutoff shirt stretches tightly across his shoulders every time he shifts his weight, the muscles in his arms flexing beneath sun-tanned skin as he twists the center agitator back and forth.
“…C’mon,” he grunts under his breath. You watch his jaw tighten as he gives it one more firm pull.
The agitator slides free. Rafe takes a careful step backward, lifting the surprisingly heavy piece out of the washer with both hands. The movement makes the muscles in his forearms tighten beneath his skin, veins standing out as he adjusts his grip to keep it from slipping.
His worn blue jeans are tucked into work boots, and for a second you’re so distracted watching him that you almost forget he’s waiting for an answer.
“You got somewhere I can set this?”
“Oh!” You blink hard, snapping back to reality. “Hang on.”
You spin toward the hallway a little too quickly, and the rain boot hits another patch of soapy water. Both feet slide out just enough to send your arms pinwheeling through the air.
“…Oh, shit,” Rafe huffs, his head snapping up instinctively as you manage to catch yourself, bent over at the waist. Nothing but ass and purple lace greeting him as you struggle to find your footing.
He tears his eyes away almost immediately, clearing his throat as heat creeps into his cheeks. His shoulders shake with a quiet laugh he can’t quite hold back, his head tipping to the side as the prettiest little thing he’d ever seen somehow managed to look like she’d stepped onto a sheet of ice.
“I meant to do that,” you smile over your shoulder, scurrying into the bathroom before returning a few seconds later with a thick striped beach towel bundled in your arms.
Rafe blows out a breath as he watches you move, every inch of your apartment a hazard for a slip and fall. He smiles as you lay the towel on the floor, glancing up at him safe and sound.
“Perfect,” he hums, offering you a hand, guiding you closer.
The two of you lean over the washer together, peering into the cloudy blue water that hasn’t budged an inch. Rafe studies the drum a moment before nodding once.
“I think your drain’s clogged,” he mumbles, looking to his left where you stand beside him, but you’re bent over now. The white tank top clinging to your curves is translucent—the purple lace bra underneath cups your breasts so perfectly he can’t help but sigh, the low scoop and soft swell of your breasts leaving him wondering what words left his mouth last and where he was goin’ with any of this.
His heavy eyes lift and you quirk an eyebrow teasingly, your glossed lips drawn to the side.
“Somethin’,” he huffs, and you nod. “I—I think things.” Words leave his lips, but they’re not the ones he’s reaching for. Your giggle fills the little laundry room, his laugh joining it. “Sorry—”
“Don’t be,” you smile, stepping a little closer, watching the breath catch in his chest.
“I think your drain’s clogged,” he says, getting his feet under himself again. Rafe reaches both hands back into the drum, feeling carefully beneath the cloudy water.
His brow furrows a little deeper, the tip of his tongue slipping out to rest lightly against his upper lip while he concentrates, fingertips searching along the bottom where he can’t see.
“Hang on,” he mutters. “I think…” He pinches onto something beneath the water, his expression shifting with recognition. “I think I got something.”
His fingers tighten around whatever he’d managed to catch beneath the hazy water before giving it the gentlest tug.
“Shit…”
“What?” you ask, your eyes widening immediately as you peer over the edge.
“I think it’s gonna rip.”
Your nose scrunches and you laugh softly. “It’s okay.”
“You sure?” he asks, looking back at you. “I don’t wanna wreck your stuff, sweetheart.”
“If it fixes my washer, it fixes my washer,” you say simply, resting your hands on your hips, and he chuckles.
Rafe smiles as he gives the fabric another gentle tug, every muscle through his forearms tightening. His biceps flex with the effort, boots squeaking faintly against the damp tile as he plants himself a little wider.
“Well…” he murmurs, glancing over at you with the smallest smile. “If I break it…” Another careful pull. “…I’m replacin’ it.”
A laugh bubbles out of you almost immediately. “Rafe, you’re not replacing anything.”
“We’ll negotiate later,” Rafe says, his blue eyes flicking toward yours for just a second before he braces himself for another pull.
You let out a breathy little laugh, shaking your head as you fold your hands behind your back. “There is no negotiation.”
“We’ll see,” he hums, a grin tugging at the corner of his mouth as he looks back into the washer.
A strip of black lace slips through the cloudy blue water first, dripping between his fingers before hanging there in complete silence.
Water drips steadily from the towels hanging around the apartment while neither of you says a single word. His eyes drop to the lace dangling from his hand before very, very slowly lifting toward you. Yours are already on him. “…Oh.”
He pulls again, and this time pale blue satin slides free beneath the black lace, a delicate strap catching somewhere inside the drain before cherry-red mesh follows behind it, tiny bows glistening with soapy water as they break the surface.
Your lips part and Rafe’s lashes flutter. “I—Umm… I don’t…” He clears his throat when his voice cracks around the words. A horrified giggle escapes you before you can stop it.
“Oh my gosh.” You press both hands over your mouth, already feeling your face warming from your neck all the way to the apples of your cheeks while Rafe looks very deliberately back into the washing machine, trying to focus on literally anything except the fact that he’s somehow standing in your laundry room holding what is very obviously the prettiest collection of panties he’s ever encountered.
“I don’t think I’m done,” he admits after another second.
“You’re kidding,” you sigh.
Bubblegum pink lace slips free this time. Then delicate little white florals. Another gentle pull brings soft lavender mesh knotted through the first three, followed by a ribbon of satin that disappears beneath the growing bundle collecting in his hand.
Somewhere deep inside the drain they’ve managed to twist themselves together into one impossible knot, every tiny strap looping through another until what should’ve been one pair becomes two…then four…then six, the growing chain spilling farther and farther across the striped beach towel you spread on the floor only minutes earlier until you’re in the double digits.
He lets out a slow breath through his nose, the corners of his mouth trembling as he tries not to smile.
“I am so embarrassed—”
“I’m impressed,” he mumbles.
“Stop,” you giggle, holding out a hand to block his handsome face when he catches you peering through your fingers.
“This is quite the collection,” he teases, hissing under his breath in faux pain when you shove at his shoulder.
You cross your arms over your chest, turning away slightly, rubber boots squeaking against the tile when a little whistle breezes past his lips. The culprit of it all, the white lace t-string that barely qualifies as underwear in the first place, threads through his thick, rough fingers. The final pair of panties in the makeshift line.
He looks down at you, the dimple in his cheek deepening, waiting to catch your eye again.
“C’mon, pretty. Don’t be like that,” he chuckles as he drops the panty chain to the floor in a heap, reaching for you as he straightens, his hand settling against your hip to turn you toward him.
Your heart beats a little faster when his blue eyes rest on your lips, the tension in his shoulders unwinding when your mouth tips into a smile.
“I can’t believe there were that many,” you whisper, trying not to laugh.
“That’s what I’m sayin’,” he sighs, glancing at the pile before returning his attention to you. “How do you think I feel? I told you I was replacing them.”
“Shut up,” you chuckle, feeling your stomach flutter as he wets his lip, his thumb rubbing against the wet cotton at your hip—snap!
The sudsy water gurgles, bubbles popping from the middle of the drum, as the blue soapy water twirls down the drain like a cyclone until all that’s left is a clean slate.
Your lashes lift and your gaze rests on his. A part of you knows you should be relieved that the water is gone. A smaller, far less practical part of you has been hoping the machine might remain stubborn for an extra hour if it meant Rafe had to stay.
“Well, look at that.” He smiles, looking down at the drum.
“You’re amazing.” You squeal, your arms wrapping around his neck, lips pressing against his cheek before you draw away.
For one long second, Rafe forgets how to act.
His eyes stay on yours, searching your face like he’s making sure you really meant to do that, the warmth of your lips still lingering against his cheek.
His tongue drags slowly across his bottom lip before he lets out a slow breath through his nose, one hand tightening where it rests against your waist.
“Well,” he murmurs, his voice lower than it had been a second ago.
“What?” you ask, the smile playing in your voice.
“I don’t think anybody’s ever thanked me quite like that.”
Your hands smooth down his chest, his hand falling away from your hips reluctantly. He looks away under the excuse of checking the washer again, dragging one hand along the back of his neck.
He’d spent his days fixing things for people—broken garbage disposals, leaky faucets, doors that wouldn’t quite shut, washing machines that refused to drain just like this one.
None of those jobs had ever left him standing in a tiny laundry room with the most beautiful woman he’d ever met smiling up at him like that. For the first time, he finds himself wishing something else around the apartment were broken—not because he wants another repair, but because he isn’t anywhere near ready to leave.
“I, uh—think we’re golden,” he says, reaching down for the agitator and resting the final piece of the puzzle back in before clicking it in place like it’s nothing.
“That’s it?” you ask, glancing between him and the washer. “You’re completely finished?”
“Unless you’ve got something else hidin’ somewhere that needs me,” he answers with a chuckle, hoping there’s something around here that will give him a little more time with you and another kiss on the cheek at the very least.
You glance around the apartment, taking in the soaked towels, the mixing bowls scattered beneath dripping clothes, and the duvet still draped across two barstools in the kitchen.
There is more than enough cleanup left to keep you busy for the rest of the day, but none of it technically requires a broad-shouldered handyman you’ve had a crush on since you first saw him down the hall.
Your lips press together in a slight pout before you can stop them, your boot digging lightly against the wet floor as you look back into the empty drum.
Rafe notices immediately. “What’s that face for?” he asks, brushing the water off his work-worn hands on his jeans.
“What face?” you ask, peering at him out of the corner of your eye.
Rafe catches you smiling before you realize you’re doing it. “That one.” He nods toward you, amusement pulling at his mouth. “You looked happier when your washer was broken, sunshine.”
“Did I?”
“You absolutely did.”
You bite your cheek as he lowers the lid of the washer, starting an empty load just to test it out. “So did you,” you mumble, calling his bluff, and his lips fall open like that can’t be so—like you’re reading him all wrong—but the chuckle gives him away.
“You think so?” Rafe asks quietly. “…Guess I wasn’t hidin’ it very well.”
“M’happy it’s fixed,” you hum. “Obviously. I just thought it might take a little longer.”
Rafe rests one hip against the washer, folding his arms loosely across his chest as he studies you. “You wanted it to take longer?”
“Maybe,” you smile.
“Huh,” he huffs, one hand lifting from his side to rest on your cheek, making your pulse jump as the other slides around your waist again.
Rafe brushes his thumb across your cheek, his palm settling carefully against the side of your face when you lean into the touch.
“You know,” he murmurs, “it didn’t take shit breakin’ for you to call me over.”
“No?” you ask, and his arm tightens around your waist, guiding you closer. You smile bashfully, hands wrapping around his waist as well, chest pressing against his until your soaked breasts push into his broad chest.
“Been waitin’ for a while,” he murmurs, his thumb tracing a slow pass over your skin. “Just needed you to give me a reason.”
“Yeah?”
His eyes hold yours as the corner of his mouth lifts. “‘Course.”
The sincerity in his voice steals whatever response you were about to give him. Your fingers tighten in his shirt, feeling the warmth of his chest beneath the thin fabric as you tilt your chin up toward his.
“Are you going to kiss me, or did I flood my apartment for nothing?” you whisper, your lips so close to his that all you can feel is the breath of his chuckle.
“You didn’t flood your apartment for this,” he mumbles, the warmth of his words brushing over your lips as he teases you.
“You know…” he murmurs, pulling back just enough for you to chase his lips, “…you’ve been lookin’ at me all afternoon.”
“So’ve you.”
“…Yeah.” The admission comes so easily it makes your heart stumble. “I’ve been tryin’ real hard to be a gentleman.” He lets out a quiet exhale through his nose, like there wasn’t much point pretending anymore. “Been havin’ a hard time lookin’ anywhere else.”
Your mouth parts on a soft breath, and Rafe’s body reacts to it instantly. His own lips part, catching your bottom lip in a gentle tug, humming out a deep sound before he murmurs, “I think you’re makin’ it pretty difficult.”
His forehead falls to yours for the briefest second, both of you smiling into the inch of space between your mouths. His thumb strokes once along your jaw before his lips press together, like he’s trying to convince himself to keep doing the gentleman thing he’d been talking about thirty seconds ago.
“Fuck it,” he murmurs.
Rafe’s big arms wrap around you in one smooth motion as he lifts you clean off your feet. Your legs hook around his waist as his mouth crashes into yours, stealing your breath as you kiss him for the very first time.
He turns and presses your back to the wall, his body settling against yours with a heavy weight that makes your breath catch as your spine meets it.
He dips in again, kissing you slower this time, deep enough to make your head spin and everything else fall away. Your arms wrap around his neck, pulling him closer, nails sliding in the hair at the nape of his neck, pulling a deep groan from his lips.
You giggle breathlessly, and he buries his face in your neck, his fingers flexing against your skin as he physically holds himself back. His smile pulls along your skin, the weight of his body still holding you where he wants you, and even though he’s not kissing you for the moment, you can tell that it’s killing him.
“Sweetheart,” he mutters, warm at your neck, his teeth sliding against your skin.
“Rafe Cameron?” you answer, the sound of his name leaving your lips like that doing nothing for his restraint. He glances toward the ceiling for a second before looking back at you, his broad shoulders rising and falling with a quiet sigh.
“Baby,” he mutters against your neck, his voice rough enough to send a shiver through you. His eyes squeeze shut for a second before he tips his forehead to yours with a quiet laugh. “I’m bein’ so damn good right now.”
He sets you to your feet, your body still pinned to the wall, his rough hand cupping your cheek as the other holds you close, kissing you again.
“You don’t have to be,” you whisper, and his jaw tightens, his eyes falling to your lips again.
“Fuck,” he mumbles, smiling when the corner of your lips curls. “You are trouble, aren’t you?”
You look back at him through your lashes, shaking your head no, but everything in your body language screams yes as he stares back at you, his lips still tingling.
“Can I ask you something?” he whispers.
“Mhmm,” you hum.
“Would you let me take you out sometime?”
You bite your lip, stifling the giggle bubbling on your tongue because the answer had been sitting on the tip of it before he’d even finished asking.
“I’d really like that,” you whisper.
“Tomorrow?”
“Tomorrow,” you answer.
“You can keep those boots on,” he teases as he steps between your legs, his body pressing against yours, and it’s clear that the last thing he wants to do is wait until then.
“I have something a little cuter I can wear,” you whisper.
Rafe’s eyes drift over your face before the corner of his mouth lifts again.
“Somehow…” he murmurs, his thumb brushing absentmindedly against your hip, “…I don’t think that’s possible,” he sighs, stealing your breath when he steps back. “Pick you up around six?”
“Six sounds perfect.” You smile, fixing your skirt where it’s ridden up your thighs a little, feeling your body throb from your head to your toes.
Rafe reaches for his toolbox, then the doorknob, his fingers wrapping around the brass handle before he slowly pulls it open.
He steps out before turning back toward you.
“Tomorrow.” You smile, your head resting against the doorframe—a floaty sensation coursing through your veins, the desperate need to kiss him again leaving your body trembling with adrenaline.
“Tomorrow.”
For one impossibly long second, it feels like you’re both waiting for the other person to break. Instead, Rafe smiles. He gives one small nod before finally forcing himself to turn away, the old toolbox swinging lightly beside his leg as he starts down the breezeway toward his place.
You stand in the doorway, one hand still resting against the edge of the open door as your eyes follow him farther and farther away.
The afternoon sun catches the back of his shoulders, flannel tied around his waist shifting against his jeans. He looks over one shoulder, catching you still standing there watching him when he reaches his door.
You lift your hand, waving with the tips of your fingers, feeling your heart race in your chest.
You let out the tiniest sigh before easing the front door shut, the latch clicking softly behind you. Your back settles against the cool wood of the door, your eyes drifting shut as the biggest smile you’ve worn in weeks spreads across your face all over again.
Your shoulders slide another inch down the door until your rain boots squeak against the hardwood beneath you.
“Tomorrow,” you repeat, nodding to absolutely no one. “Not today. Tomorrow.” You press your lips together, trying very hard to look serious despite the fact that nobody is there to witness it.
“Which means…” You point one finger toward yourself in mock warning. “…You are not going to chase after him.” You nod solemnly. “You are a grown woman. You are capable of waiting…” Your eyes drift toward the front door. “…Twenty-four hours.” You pause. “…More or less.”
The washing machine sloshes cheerfully behind you as your head tips back against the door with another little groan. “Oh, he’s so handsome though,” you pout, your lips still tingling, the smell of his cologne clinging to the cotton of your tank top.
You push yourself away from the door and wander aimlessly toward the kitchen, your fingertips trailing across the backs of dining chairs draped in damp clothes.
“You’re not texting him.” You tap your cellphone as you pass it. “You’re not calling him. You’re not coming up with some household emergency because—because you can’t…”
“And besides…” Your eyes flick toward the laundry room where the machine continues humming along perfectly. “He fixed the only one you’ve got.”
A smile slips across your face before you can stop it. “He asked me on a date.” You gossip the words into the nothingness of your kitchen, your yellow puddle boots squeaking when you twirl. “He asked me.”
You stand there for a beat, the quiet hum of the washing machine filling the apartment before you let out one long sigh through your nose. “…Alright.” Reality.
The flood might be over, but your apartment still looks like a tornado spun through for fun. Towels lie scattered across the hardwood, damp clothes hang from cabinet handles and dining chairs, and somewhere beneath the floral duvet draped over your barstools is probably the mixing bowl you’d spent half an hour using to bail water out by hand.
The laundry basket waits against the wall exactly where you’d abandoned it earlier. You cross your arms over your body, peeling off the white tank top first, flicking it into the basket, shimmying the denim skirt down around your hips before lofting it into the heap as well.
You gather a handful of drip-dried clothing strewn across your place, cheeks warming all over again as flashes of the last hour replay in your mind.
The crease between his brows while he concentrated. The way he’d completely forgotten how words worked the second he’d looked over and caught sight of you. “…Poor guy.” The smile refuses to leave your face.
One by one, you begin dropping everything into the hamper, wandering back toward the scene of the crime as the water from the test-run starts to drain, the metal drum turning like a top for the final spin.
Something metallic rattles softly on the washer and your brows knit together, eyes snapping toward the appliance.
A wrench?
It sits on top of the metal lid, bouncing with the last lazy turn of the drum before settling perfectly still in the middle of the washer.
A laugh escapes before you can stop it.
“Rafe Cameron…”
He hadn’t touched a wrench all afternoon. Not once. You’d watched every second of it. He’d rolled up his sleeves, reached into the washer with those big hands of his, hauled the agitator out without so much as looking for a tool, and somehow fixed the entire thing anyway.
The wrench wasn’t forgotten… It was an excuse.
You lift it into your hand, turning it over once between your fingers as your smile grows impossibly wider.
Knock. Knock.
Your heart stumbles, a smile breaking across your face before you can stop it. You round the corner, not even glancing toward the peephole before you throw the door open.
You lean into the doorframe, smiling as the wrench hangs lazily from your fingers, giggling breathily as your heart pounds.
His eyes find yours first, his lips parting like every word he’d prepared has disappeared into thin air when he sees you in those little puddle boots and the panty set he’d spent the walk back fantasizing about, but it’s so, so much better.
Rafe simply stares. Every coherent thought leaves him as his little plan unfolds into something more beautiful than he could have ever imagined.
The toolbox hanging from his hand suddenly feels twenty pounds heavier as his eyes fall down your body, lingering for a moment before lifting back to yours. “I—I forgot somethin’,” he manages, though it comes out rougher than he’d intended.
“Did you?”
You look down at the wrench resting in your hand before lifting it between the two of you. His eyes flick to it for all of half a second before they wander right back to your face.
He steps forward as your fingers fist in the front of his cutoff, bunching the soft cotton beneath your hand as you give him one determined tug over the threshold, and his lips find yours first.
The toolbox clatters to the floor, the front door slamming shut as every ounce of restraint he’d pretended to have around you disappears the second your lips meet.
Rafe lets out one low sound against your mouth, lifting you off your feet just as effortlessly as he had before. The urgency makes your heart race, the wrench slipping harmlessly from your hand into the hamper of clothes as he presses deeper into your place, work boots pounding over the hardwood, and your fingers fist the hair at the nape of his neck.
“In there,” you mumble through a smile into your kiss, and he chuckles hungrily, his hold on you tightening.
He kicks off his boots at the threshold of your bedroom without missing a beat, setting you down just to walk you back to the mattress, his hands coming up to comb the bandana out of his hair as your fingers greedily tear at the knotted flannel around his waist.
Rafe strips off his shirt as you toss his flannel aside, smiling against your lips as your fingers unfasten the hardware of his blue jeans, his voice deep and warm when he whispers, “You sure?”
“Don’t stop,” you breathe, your hands reaching behind your back to unfasten your bra as his jeans fall in a heap at his feet.
“Fuck, baby,” he mumbles, dipping down to get closer as his big, rough palms reach up, cupping your breasts in his hands, his lips sucking down on your neck. Your fingers wrap around the band of his boxers, drawing the material lower, shoving them down his thighs.
Rafe kisses up your neck, lips brushing by your ear as he sighs deeply. His fingers hook around the panties on your hips—the last piece of clothing separating you from him.
“I’m still trying to be good,” he whispers against your ear, his voice honeyed and deep. You can hear the smile in his voice as he snaps the fabric against your skin, making you suck in a breath.
Your hand drifts between you, the tip of his thick cock already pressed against your thigh. He groans beside your ear when your fingernails trace softly from the base of his dick, shuddering out a breath as you work your way slowly to the tip, goosebumps spreading across his tanned skin.
“Are you?” you ask teasingly, sucking in a breath when he lifts you off your feet, taking you down to the mattress, pinning you under his weight as he steals the smile off your lips.
His tongue slides between your lips, rolling slowly with yours as your fingers thread through his hair, his hips rocking into you with a practiced sway, rutting against your clothed clit, making your thighs fall open.
“Been waitin’ for this forever,” he mutters into the kiss, his forehead dropping against yours when he breaks the kiss, looking at the space between you as his dick grinds over the purple lace between your thighs.
“Please,” you whisper, and his eyes lift to yours.
“Teasin’ me all afternoon?” he chuckles, pulling back, his body sliding lower on the mattress. “Think you don’t deserve a little teasing too?” His lips travel over your chest and stomach, pressing softly below your navel as his thumb traces over the lace panties along your slit.
He works lower, lips teasing the insides of your thighs as he kisses down your legs, stripping off your boots before he lets them fall to your bedroom floor. His biceps and shoulder muscles swell as he dips down again, the stubble on his jaw grazing your soft skin.
“Rafe,” you pout, and he chuckles between your thighs, the warmth of his laugh making your legs draw in, but he spreads them apart again, those rough hands you couldn’t keep your eyes off earlier pressing your thighs into the mattress.
“Tell me you didn’t wear that little skirt just to torment me?” he hums, his mouth dipping down so his teeth can catch along the lace, dragging it down your thighs. “A wet, white tank top… How?” he asks as he tugs the lace the rest of the way down your legs before he bunches it up in his fist, tossing it to the side. “How was I not supposed to end up right… fucking… here…?” he asks, his breath blowing warm against your clit.
“I’m gonna take good care of you,” he murmurs, the words making your thighs tremble. Your hips lift off the mattress when his tongue drags up your center, a moan falling from your lips and filling your bedroom as his groan vibrates between your thighs at the taste.
Rafe smiles, pressing your legs wider into the mattress, kissing your clit and making your back arch off the mattress as your hands fly to his hair, holding him close.
His rough fingers trace up your legs as his tongue circles your puffy clit, sucking against it as two thick fingers shove through your entrance.
Your eyes roll back in your head as he works his fingers in and out, curving them to hit that spot that has your thighs shaking with every push of his hand and flick of his tongue.
“C’mon, baby,” he mumbles into your pussy, adding a third finger, stretching you out as he feels you tightening around his digits, humming against your clit as he tastes your sweetness on his tongue and you break, fluttering around his fingers as his name leaves your lips in a breathy cry.
He watches you from between your thighs, working you through each wave of your orgasm until you’re gasping and whimpering in overstimulation, your hands tangling in his hair to drag him up to your lips.
“Proud of you,” he mumbles between kisses as you try desperately to catch your breath, the two of you smiling into your kiss when he rubs the thick head of his cock between your thighs, catching the wet mess he’d left pooling between your legs.
“Fuck, you drive me insane,” you whisper, feeling him rub his tip against your entrance.
“Yeah?” he asks, pressing just enough for your lips to fall open. His mouth curls against yours, feeling how desperate you are. “How was it?”
“So fucking good,” you whisper as your hands wrap around his body, nails sliding down his strong back.
“What about this?” he asks, feeling your hips lift off the mattress, making him sink deeper into your pussy as you grind up to fuck yourself on the first few inches.
“Keep teasing me, Rafe. See what happens,” you smile, and he laughs.
“Still picking you up at six tomorrow,” he manages to push out, the muscle in his stomach tightening with how good you feel around him.
“Can’t wait,” you breathe, your eyes flicking up to him.
“I’ll drop you off and you can drag me back inside and we can do this shit again, huh?” he asks as you reach up, cupping his face in your hands, pulling him down to your lips. You catch Rafe’s deep moan as he presses your hips down into the mattress, pushing in, stretching you wide.
“Yes, s-shit,” the words whimper past your lips as you cradle his sharp jaw in your hand, peering down to watch his hips draw back, the length of his cock pulling back slowly just to drive back in.
“Feels so good,” he groans against your mouth, pushing in and out. “Taking me so good,” he breathes, his forehead resting against yours to watch as his toned hips strike your skin again and again.
“Fuck, baby. That’s it,” he praises as you lift your legs, hands squeezing the back of your thighs, a loud moan falling from your mouth as his pace quickens, thrusting harder, in and out.
He leans into you a little, the position letting him fuck into you impossibly deep, his eyes rolling back into his head as your bottom lip slips between your teeth, your hands twisting the sheets below.
“I’m gonna cum,” you whimper, and he nods like he knows what you need, changing the angle just enough to fuck into you as his fingers rub and circle your clit.
“Fuck, Rafe,” you whine, your back arching off the mattress as he rocks into you further, swirling his fingers over your clit when his lips find yours.
“Cum for me, baby,” he breathes. “Cum on my cock—”
Your arms wrap around his shoulders, pulling him into you as your body falls apart around him, your pussy squeezing him so tight he buries himself in your neck, grinding his teeth with the effort, moaning against your skin as he fills you with his climax too, his hips stuttering as your body softens around him.
“Fuck, baby,” he sighs into the crook of your neck as you giggle blissfully, your fingers slipping and threading into his hair. He stays like that for a moment, breathing and nuzzling into your neck, taking in the scent of your sweet perfume as he presses gentle kisses up to your ear. “I don’t think anybody’s ever thanked me quite like that.”
Any broken links removed. If you don't see your n a me please lmk! 💕
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Being ‘just friends’ with Steve is easy until it’s not.
wc: 5k
warnings: 18+ | season five steve, flirting, tension, semi sneaking around, semi public unprotected p in v smut in The Squawk, praise kink, big dick steve talking you through it, cream pie, a little rovicki angst with the beginnings of ronance. steve slandering Beetlejuice because i know he would hate that movie.
author’s note: i don’t know what to tell you, this is pure smut. my ovulation has turned me into a rabid animal.
It was hard not to notice Steve Harrington. Everyone did.
Especially when he’s sitting across from you in the studio on a worn down rolling chair, legs spread wide in tight fitting denim. His big hands work the rubix cube with the utmost concentration, forearms flexing underneath the pushed up sleeves of his worn-in WSQK sweater. Every flick of his wrist stretches the fabric over his broad shoulders with each movement, as long deft fingers move rapidly to solve the puzzle in small clicks of plastic. Concentrated eyebrows furrow under that one swoop of hair that won’t just stay back, as he very badly pretends to listen to Robin’s regaling of another fight with Vickie about Nancy for the third time tonight.
The air around him has always rivaled the kind of humidity that suffocates your skin on the hottest Indiana summer day. A palpable energy that's buzzed around the two of you since Robin introduced you at one of Rick’s parties a few months ago. It’s the kind of chemistry that’s recently become very hard to ignore as introductions turned into third wheeling late night shifts at the squawk, and regular invitations to movie nights at their shared apartment. The biggest culprit of them all though? Steve’s incessant need to always drive you home. It doesn’t matter to him how late it is, or out of his way it is, even if it’s a blizzard or a torrential downpour — walking or catching the bus is never an option. Not if he has anything to do with it.
The quiet conversations that happen inside his BMW are always easy, even a little bit flirty when Robin isn’t around. On those nights, he makes it a point to rest his hand on the stick shift so close to your thighs they search for each other, squirming in his leather seat. Those are the ones that always end with him parked in front of your place for hours. Both of you losing track of time talking about anything and everything while learning those little things about each other that turn into something bigger over time. Unfortunately for you, that time feels a lot like now, and the silent promise to never act on whatever this is starting to feel nearly impossible to keep.
Steve’s eyes flit towards you for no particular reason, catching you staring, sparking something inside of them that warms deep in your belly. Something unmistakably dangerous.
Forcing yourself to look away, embarrassment blooms on your cheeks as you clear your throat with a shake of your head. But it doesn’t take long for your eyes to find their way back to him because it’s all they seem to want to do these days. With one side of his mouth tugged up, his full attention is on you now while his fingers don’t stop their mission to finish the puzzle he’s solved a million times before. Something about that has you biting the fat of your bottom lip, shifting in your seat perched on the side of his desk.
The whites of his teeth shine in a playful flirty grin as he rocks back in his chair, spreading his legs wider, earning that roll of your eyes he was looking for. Fast clicks of the rubix cube catch louder in your ears as all of the colors line up perfectly in his hands, and that grin on his stupidly handsome face turns into a proud beam like its the first time he’s accomplished this feat.
”Still got it!” He winks, tossing the toy up casually before catching it.
”Were you even listening to me, Dingus?” Robin hisses, smacking the cube out of his hand and you try not to giggle at the dejected look on his face that quickly turns into its factory setting of annoyance.
”Yeah, I was listening to the story you’ve told me three times today.” He snaps, leaning over to grab the toy off the ground, almost falling when the chair threatens to go off kilter. “Maybe, just maybe there’s a reason Vickie keeps getting mad.”
You’ve watched them have this conversation at least once a week for the past month where Steve tiptoes around getting Robin to admit her inconvenient crush on Nancy Wheeler.
“Hey! Who’s side are you on here?” She snaps, with a glare that wrinkles the top of her forehead.
Steve opens his mouth to reply but she quickly cuts him off before he even has a chance.
“You know what, no. No! I can’t be here, I need to go.” Robin deflects like she always does, grabbing her messenger bag she storms out of the soundproof room, and right out of the station’s double doors. Leaving you and Steve alone.
He scoffs, staring out the glass after her, a silent argument with himself on whether he should follow or not evident on his face. He runs a hand through his hair with a bouncing knee, taking a deep breath through his nose before bringing his gaze back to you, that rogue strand flopping back across his forehead.
“I wasn’t trying to be an asshole.” He groans defeated with eyes that plead for some kind of reassurance. “Should I go find her?”
“I think she just needs a minute.” You reply softly, legs dangling. “If she does have feelings for someone else, that’s gotta be overwhelming. She’s new at this, ya know?”
“Yeah, you’re probably right.” He sighs, rubbing the back of his neck, jaw ticking taking one last look outside before you see him visibly let it go with a sag of his shoulders.
”Always am.” You tease with a smile, doing your best to lighten the mood.
His eyes shift back to you, that dangerous thing from before returning ten fold twinkling in the gold specs inside of them. Suddenly the realization that the two of you are alone consumes the entire room, air turning thick with something that feels inevitable, that small little joke of yours working too well.
“Now don’t get crazy.” He scoffs, using his long legs to roll his chair towards you.
Something swoops in your belly, fingers curling around the wooden edge of the desk while you try to keep your composure, watching his Nike’s close the space.
“Name one time I’ve been wrong.”
Your challenge comes with a tilt of your chin, and an arch of your brow. The smirk you get in return has your teeth digging into your bottom lip, thighs closing the small gap between them. It still isn’t enough to stop the warmth between them from spreading, especially when he stops right in front of you. His face aligns with your knees from his seat, sending your body humming with his proximity to the place that’s wanted more of him for months now.
”How about when you said Beetlejuice was a good movie?” He snorts, meeting your gaze from under his lashes, something baiting inside of it.
”Are you kidding me? It’s an incredible movie! Tim Bur—“
”It was weird.” He cuts off with an irritated face, like just the memory of it is enough to annoy him.
”You’re weird.” You retort immediately, glaring with a scrunch of your nose.
Steve raises his eyebrows at you, before his narrowed gaze trails slowly down the length of your body. It lingers on your exposed thighs that he’s started to see a little more frequently thanks to warm spring days, and he’s never been more thankful to Mother Nature or your sun dresses. You swallow hard seeing him lick his lips, heart skipping a beat at the glazed over look in his eyes that makes your chest ache.
You have to leave.
”I — uh, I should go.” You stammer, starting to wiggle off the desk but Steve doesn’t let you get very far.
”Wait! Don’t — “ Standing up, the rest of that sentence fades as his hands find your knees, electric currents running through his finger tips that spread them apart so he can fit his hips between your thighs. His eyes hold you inside of them, hooded and begging before finishing it in a whisper. “Don’t leave.”
The two of you sit there unmoving, mouths so close it feels like you’re breathing each other in. His hands inch up your bare thighs, goosebumps pebbling along hot skin as his fingertips brush the bottom hem of your dress.
”Steve.” You manage to murmur, somehow finding your voice. “It’s a bad idea and you know it.”
The protest sounds weak leaving your mouth, especially when the backs of your heels hook and pull him closer. Your hands grip harder at the edge of the desk, needing something to anchor you while the tip of his nose runs up the bridge of yours. The spice of his cologne wraps around you, and the hint of cinnamon mixed with the amber is new.
“What’s so bad about it? Give me one reason.” He mocks your previous challenge with a flash of his teeth, grabbing at the soft fat under his palms.
”Robin.”
“Well she doesn’t have to know.” He snorts like it’s obvious, wandering hands sliding up higher.
”Okay, then what happens if this blows up in our face and we end up hating each other?” Your argument would feel more valid if you weren’t straightening your spine, getting so close to him that your chests touch.
”You really think you can hate me?” He fake pouts with a furrow of his brows, that infamous swoop of hair tickling your forehead.
”Steve! I’m being serious.” You whine a little defeated because you know you’re about to give in, and because all you want is for him to just kiss you already.
You think he knows that too.
He exhales a breath through his nose, one hand finally becoming bold enough to slip under your dress to wrap around your hip, while the other cups the apple your cheek. The pad of his thumb tilts your chin up to keep your gaze on him, lips so close that they almost touch.
”And what if it doesn’t blow up in our face?” He challenges, letting his top lip graze your bottom. “What happens if we end up really liking each other? What then?”
Your lashes flutter, feeling his warm breath kiss your skin, butterflies rioting inside the crevices of your ribcage. Your fingers let go of their death grip on the edge of the desk, and spread over his stomach. He inhales sharply at the contact, his grip on your hip tightening as your palms work their way up his chest before sliding along his neck and into the thickness of his hair at the nape of it. Steve tugs you closer as your legs wrap around his waist, the tip of your nose nudging his warmed cheek.
”Because I don’t know if you can’t tell or something but I already really like you.” He confesses hot against your mouth with the softest brush of his lips. “I have for a while. And you know what I think?”
”Hmm?” You manage with lust clouding your vision and fingers curling into his roots.
”I think you like me too.”
You don’t bother giving the answer he already knows, instead you close what little distance is left. It takes Steve a moment to realize what you’re doing, that this is actually happening but when he does, he takes control of the kiss immediately. His lips feel hungry moving against yours, devouring you like it’s been a craving, claiming your mouth like it’s already his.
A deep groan rumbles from his chest at the feel of your tongue swiping along his bottom lip. The blunt ends of his nails dig into the soft skin of your hip when he opens up for you and they finally meet. They massage each other moving languid and slow, relishing in the feeling. Back bending, your fingers curl deeper in his roots, somehow needing more.
As if he can read your mind, the pad of his thumb tugs at the corner of your mouth, opening you up more. He explores every inch of you like he’s trying to memorize it, swallowing all the sounds that are somehow better than his imagination. Your hips rock against him, the thin cotton of your panties leaving hardly any barrier. A breathy gasp escapes the back of your throat feeling just how big he really is.
Steve takes this moment to catch his breath, pulling away with a heaving chest. He presses his forehead against yours, eyes taking in your flushed cheeks and kiss bitten lips.
“You know how many times I’ve thought about this?” He sighs, the pad of his thumb stroking your cheek. That permanent teasing edge to his voice is absent for the first time tonight.
His confession erupts across your body that bends for him, silently asking for more all on its own. Holding his gaze in the depths of yours, the pointed roll of your hips is slow enough to feel the entire length of him pressed against his zipper. It twitches underneath the metal, the pressure against your clit only covered by a thin pair of cotton earning him a quiet whimper.
”I think about you all the time, Steve.” You say in a low voice, looking at him from under the thick hood of your lashes, rolling your hips again.
“Honey.” He hisses through his teeth, his grip on you tightening hard enough to hold you still. A shiver ripples through him as he desperately tries to find his self control. “We should stop —“
Your hands untangle from his hair, sliding down his jaw that you hold in your palms. The pad of your thumb traces the curve of his full bottom lip that you want nothing more than to feel between your teeth. He inhales another sharp breath watching the way your eyes darken, his thick lashes fluttering kissing the tops of his cheeks like he can read your mind.
”What if I don’t want to stop?”
All you’ve ever done with Steve is hold yourself back. And now that you’ve had him, you don’t want to do it anymore. You can’t do it anymore.
”I’m tired of not getting what I want.” You reaffirm, tilting your head to meet his eyes, brushing your lips against his kiss bitten ones before whispering, “aren’t you?”
He holds your gaze down the slope of his nose, the hand on your hip moving to wrap around the small of your back pulling you close, while the other trails down to cup the side of your neck. The pad of his thumb rests at the hinge of your jaw, a flurry of emotions swirling inside his stare as he takes everything in, making sure he’s not misreading any signs. It’s not until he feels the quiet way you say his name against his lips that he comes back to his body, snapping out of his nervous lapse in judgement of what’s happening.
”You have no fucking idea.” Steve growls, finally capturing your mouth without anything holding him back anymore.
This kiss is different from the last one, his lips move against yours with something possessive behind them — greedy. Your tongues don’t wait for permission, tangling together with an intensity that has your teeth scraping together. Completely lost in months of late nights and lingering stares, his hand slides down your neck, and across your shoulders bringing your dress strap with it. He finishes his path joining his other hand under your dress, both of them meeting and curling around the apple of your ass. Squeezing harshly, he pulls you closer with a hard slam on the wood of the desk.
Moaning into his mouth, you tug at the collar of his sweater, silently urging him to take it off. He catches on quickly, but struggles to break himself free, obsessed with the taste of you — the feel of you in his hands. It’s the whine that peels itself from the back of your throat and the way you push yourself closer searching for friction that he finally pulls himself away with a suck of your bottom lip. Letting it go with a loud pop, the pout on your face turns his lovesick grin cocky as he plucks the collar of his sweater from the back and tosses it to the side of the studio in one fell swoop.
Your lids grow heavy, eyes glazing over at the thick smattering of hair on his chest. Throat drying up at the sight of his permanently sun kissed skin dotted with mini constellations of freckles and moles that your fingers itch to trace. He runs a hand through his hair, drinking in the sight of you too. The wild look on your face with your dress rucked up around your hips, legs spread revealing the wet patch in the middle of your panties that he’s the culprit of. Both straps dangle loosely off your shoulders, leaving just the red ones of your bra, the swell of your breasts teasing him.
“Jesus, I knew you were gonna ruin me.” He mutters to himself in disbelief, slowly walking back to his place between your legs.
His hands trail up your thighs, squeezing at the soft dough under your dress appreciatively with lick of his lips, before curling his fingers around the elastic. It’s the only thing left keeping him from a part of you he’s thought about more times than he’d ever admit.
“Tell me what you want.” He breathes against your lips, brows furrowed with need.
Your fingers find their way to his belt, expertly undoing the gold buckle before popping open the button and tugging down the zipper of his jeans. He hisses at the release as you lift your head, capturing his mouth in something so sure there’s no room left to argue, pulling away just enough to whisper.
”You.”
That’s all Steve needs, yanking your panties down in one swift motion, capturing your lips as he does the same with the straps of your dress. It pools around your lap, just like his jeans do at his feet. Kicking them off along with his shoes, he grabs one of your legs hitching it over his waist, pointedly running his hard covered length along your wet seam. You both moan into each other's mouths at the contact, your fingers tangling in his hair, anchoring yourself to him as he licks into you, rolling his hips again.The way your slick instantly wets the fabric of his briefs makes it feel like he’s teasing himself too.
”I don’t — I don’t have a condom.” He murmurs, using all of his strength to pull away with panic set in his eyes like maybe he’s ruined this whole thing.
Sucking your bottom lip between your teeth, you let one of your hands slide down his chest, greedily scratching your nails along the dark hair there, before following it down his happy trail. The muscles in his stomach twitch, along with his cock that only grows bigger when you cup it, and the feeling of just how thick he is has you squirming at the thought of making it fit.
“I’m on birth control.” You admit quietly, your fingers dipping into the waist band of his underwear, the tips of them running along his pelvic bone.
”Jesus Christ.” Steve’s eyes pinch closed, the grip on your leg tightening to something almost bruising.
”Is that okay? Do you want to —“
“Yes, yes, god yes, that's okay.” He interrupts with an enthusiastic nod of his head.
Bend bending down, he claims your lips again as your greedy hands push his boxers past his hips. Your touch is tentative wrapping around the weight of him, but the moan you get in return is loud enough to echo off the glass encasing you, encouraging you forward. The first pump has him shuddering underneath your palm, a big hand grabbing your chin, using it to tilt your head to the side. He takes your slow torture out on the base of your throat in the form of open mouthed kisses, dragging his teeth along your pulse point that jumps for him.
“Steve you’re so - you’re so -“
He flattens his tongue, licking a path that has your eyes roll back, killing off the rest of that sentence by latching onto that sensitive spot behind your ear and sucking hard. It’s replaced by a breathy whine that comes out at the same time the pad of your thumb swipes against his leaking tip. He grunts into your neck, hips bucking into your touch.
“I know baby, I know.” He murmurs into your ear, nipping at the lobe before enveloping it into the heat of his mouth, letting it go with a loud pop. “I’m gonna make you feel so good, I promise.”
The endearment has your legs spread wider in a silent plea to keep his word. He smiles wide against your skin, sneaking his hand between you to replace yours that go back to their new home in the hair at the nape of his neck. You decide it’s your favorite place. He pulls away enough for your noses to bump, blown out wild looking eyes meeting yours before they drop down to a view he’s only ever imagined. His mind didn’t even come close to doing it justice.
”Fuuuuck.” He groans to himself, face twisting into something tortured, swiping himself through your glistening folds with another shudder ripping through his spine. “You’re so wet, honey.”
Steve says the last part almost like he can’t believe it, like there’s no world where you’d want him just as bad as he wants you. But when he does it again and you mewl in a way that sounds just as desperate, he knows it's true.
“You’re not the only one who’s wanted this for a long time.” You confess a little shy despite your current position, softening his features with the kind of smile that feels a lot like he’s already smitten.
The pad of his thumb on the hand still wrapped around your hitched leg traces circles on the goose pebbled skin underneath it.
“Yeah?” He sighs, eyes turning heavy bringing himself close enough to fit at your entrance. “Let’s make up for lost time then.”
Your fingers weave tighter in his hair, forehead pressing to his with a slack jaw at the first stretch of your walls. It feels like he’s everywhere, filling you so much as if he has nowhere else to go even though he’s only half way in.
”Oh my god, Steve, you feel — holy shit.” You pant, pulling at his roots so hard you know it hurts as he pushes himself to the hilt with one final stroke.
”You’re doing so good though, look at you.” His praise comes out against your lips, the tip of his nose nudging against your cheek. He feels the way his words tighten around him, a new wave of arousal coating every ridge and dip.
Steve gives you a minute to adjust to the size, only starting to move when you lean forward to steal a messy kiss. Desperation evident in the encouraging swipe of your tongue. He starts off slow, rolling his hips in languid strokes that match the way he licks into your mouth basking in the little noises escaping from the back of your throat. It’s not until you nip at his bottom lip that he lets go the way he really wants too.
Breaking away from your lips, he brings his attention to your face, needing to see the way it twists up when he pulls nearly all the way out before slamming himself back in. Your eyes go wide at the feeling, the silk of your walls fluttering, begging him for more that he gives without any hesitation. His palm finds it way back to your cheek that has to be searing against his skin, collecting your mouth again with a hunger that’s easy to lose yourself in.
He keeps a steady pace, hiking your leg further up his hip, somehow going even deeper. The tip of him hits the spot that no one else has ever been able to find, earning a loud moan of his name that he thinks sounds best when it comes from you. Using the opportunity that presents itself to him, he starts a path of open mouth kisses down your jaw, along your neck, gently pushing you back to lay against the desk, peppering them across your collar bone.
The new angle has you trying to cover the scream that's begging to fill the empty studio, and Steve keeps going. Tugging down your bra, sucks your pert nipple into the heat of his mouth. Your back arches, nails dinging into his shoulders when he brings his attention to the other one with a flick of his tongue.
“Perfect, you’re perfect.” Groaning his praise against your skin, he licks a stripe up your sternum before nipping at the curve of your breast.
Steve stands up straight, bringing his hands to your hips stretching you out even more. His eyes take in your heaving chest, dark eyes, and skin shining wet from the work of his mouth and he thinks he might cum right now.
”You ready for more, pretty girl?” He coos with the softest grind of hips, lips twitching at the way your eyes hit the back of your head because of it.
”Please.” You beg, finding the strength to look at him from underneath your lashes.
Your stare breaks any self control he might have left, the first snap of his hips pushing you further up the desk, sending some of the eight tracks clattering to the ground.
“Oh my god.” You cry out, grabbing onto his forearms. The blunt ends of your nails digging into his freckles when he does it again.
”You feel so fucking good.” He grits out between his teeth, the grip on your curves turning bruising as his head rolls back lost in the silk of your walls that keep sucking him in every time he tries to leave.
His praise makes your hips meet the next roll of his, sending another flurry of cuss words spilling out of his mouth, that turn into your name the more you keep up with his pace. Tugging you back to the edge of the desk, he folds over you, palms finding purchase on either side of your head.
That swoop of hair tickles damp against your forehead, his face contouring into something dazed watching the way you try to catch your breath. The quick grind of his hips punches the air out of your lungs with every thrust, the thick thatch of hair at the base of your demise rubbing against your clit with just the right of pressure.
You know you're not going to last much longer as the heels of your feet dig into his ass pushing him deeper. He grunts into your mouth, collecting a sloppy kiss rolling his hips in a circle, the tip of him pushing right against the spot you need him most.
“Come on, honey, let go. I know you want to. Let me finally make you feel good.” He murmurs encouragingly, grabbing both your wrists and pinning them above your head, sending a notebook and some pens flying to the ground.
The new position tightens the coil deep inside your gut tight enough to snap, your walls constricting around him as you tumble over the edge with nothing but his name spilling from your lips. Seeing something he’s only ever daydreamed about in the dead of night sends him flying right after you. He lets go of your hands catching himself on the desk, body shaking with a loud groan rumbling from his chest painting your insides with months of wanting you so much that it aches in his chest.
He keeps up the slow grind of his hips until you both come back down, with goofy love sick smiles twisting up your lips. You giggle when he nudges his nose with yours, getting a blinding flash of his white teeth in return.
“What?” Amusement dances in his eyes, brushing the apple of your cheek with the back of his hand.
”This just isn’t where I imagined it would finally happen is all.” You grin, leaning into his touch. “So out in the open.”
”It’s not like anyone’s here —“
”Steve, look, I’m sorry.” The sound of Robin’s voice echoes out through the empty station.
”Oh fuck me.” He yells in a whisper, wide panicked eyes meeting yours before dropping to the ground out of sight. You try your best to adjust your bra and dress into place.
“You know I hate when we figh— oh.” Robin stops in her tracks in the common room, confusion painting her features taking in your disheveled look and the lack of Steve in the room.
“H-hey!” You squeak out, voice cracking and she narrows her gaze at it.
”Where’s Steve?” She asks, the question coming out slowly in that suspicious kind of way.
”Uh - he uh - he went to the bathroom.” You offer, scratching the back of your neck while the man in question scrambles to get his clothes back on at your feet.
Tilting her head to the side, she squints at you clearly not believing a word coming out of your mouth. Realization dawns on her features, annoyance replacing any confusion that was left.
”You have got to be kidding me!” She throws up her hands, “Steve I know you’re there. You guys suck at lying.”
”Shit.” Steve mutters, pulling on his shirt before slowly standing up, buckling his belt with a sheepish smile.
”Hey.” He waves, running a hand through his damp hair.
Summary: (Y/n) is an inked baddie and popular tattooist Dean Winchester won't rest until he gets to create the perfect piece for her.
WARNINGS: Language, mentions of scars, implied memories of SH, SMUT, fingering, PinV (unprotected - wrap it up you freaky bastards), overstimulation, praise kink, Dean being a Dom if you squint, Dean being a simp
MDNI! 18+
Word count: 13,726 (wtf I'm sorry)
A/N: I'm sorry I've been away for so long!! Life is crazy and instead of going to therapy I've written this instead. As always, it's proofread by me at midnight so please let me know of any errors! Hope you enjoy.
Images in banner from Pinterest
“Absolutely not,” my clipped tone rang through the apartment, the words on the page in front of me keeping my attention. A high, whiny voice responded, the pout on her lips audible without having witnessed it.
“Awwwww nooo! Why not?”
My gaze never left my page. “Because sitting in a tattoo shop whilst you get a tattoo is not my idea of fun.”
“(Y/n) you’re literally covered in tattoos, how is this not your idea of fun?”
“Sitting in the chair and actually getting the tattoo is the fun part: not watching someone else get one whilst I sit there and doom scroll for an hour.”
My friend, Annie, huffed in annoyance and flopped down onto the couch beside me.
“But I don’t wanna go by myself…” she fluttered her long false lashes and pouted up at me, pleading. Finally looking up from my book, I stared her down, holding her gaze with all the sternness I could muster - which apparently was nowhere near enough) - before I rolled my eyes and sighed. Closing my book in my lap, I tucked a bookmark gently between the pages before hiding it safely in my tote.
“FINE. But I'm only coming to the consultation with you; you can go to the actual booking yourself.” Annie sprung from the couch with glee, her slender, tanned limbs flailing as she scrambled to pull me from my comfy position.
“YESS!! I love youuuu! Now let’s go!” Almost stumbling over my own feet as I was hauled up, I spun to face her.
“Now?” I raised an almost disbelieving eyebrow.
“Yes now!” She ushered me down the hallway of my own house, practically throwing my boots at me before she pulled on her trainers. “I already know what I want, so let’s gooooooo!”
The bell chimed as we entered the shop, Annie still buzzing with premature excitement. I'd never been to this parlour before despite living ten minutes down the road, and when the familiar smell of latex gloves and sterile surfaces hit me it felt like warm nostalgia. Nothing else quite gave me that warm fuzzy feeling inside. The shop wasn’t large: there were three of the big tattoo chairs in the centre beyond the front desk, and the walls were adorned with framed art ranging from realism and oil paints, to neo trad and flash designs. Skateboards and skulls were used as decor and heavy music hummed through an old hi fi unit that looked like it had been rescued from a dumpster.
“Hi there!” I felt Annie flinch slightly as a tall man in a black flannel seemed to appear out of nowhere behind the reception podium. “What can I do for you?”
Annie proceeded to explain the tattoo she wanted to the tall man, his eyes and smile soft as he listened intently. His unruly hair added a sort of boyish charm to his slightly lumbering frame, and the small black lip ring and gauges added that bad-boy excitement. I knew for certain that Annie was going to flirt with him until we left the parlour. Shamelessly.
“Yeah totally, that doesn’t seem too difficult. My brother Dean is the only tattooist in store for the next few weeks, so I can pass this over to him and get him to draw something up for you if you’re ok with that?” A confused looked flashed across Annie’s perfectly bronzed face.
“Aw, so you won’t be doing it then?” She asked, twirling a lock of blonde hair around a well manicured finger. He laughed and shook his head.
“No, uh, I’m Sam, the resident piercer.”
“I see… Well, I have always wanted to get my belly button done. I might have to come back for that.”
I was unsure if Sam was aware that Annie was flirting with him, that kind smile not once leaving his lips or mutating into anything else. He said something about being happy to help her with that before she left her contact details behind and we left the shop, much to Annie’s dismay.
“We can’t hang around there all day just so you can flirt with Sam the Piecer,” I said, my boots heavy on the pavement as we walked back to her car. She pouted but didn’t say anything else until we were both seated inside her baby blue Fiat 500.
“You confuse me,” she blurted suddenly as the engine came to life.
“Why?” I raised an eyebrow.
“You’re this super cool alternative babe - you know your style and your vibe and you just look like someone who- who-“
“Who wants to date someone like Sam?” I finished her sentence for her as she stumbled over her words.
“Yes!” She brought her hands down on the steering wheel, patting it enthusiastically. “Why don’t you seem interested in someone who’s clearly your type?”
Turning in my seat to face her, I sighed, though there was a small smile on my lips.
“Alternative girls don’t always date alternative boys, Annie. Looks come second for me - I need to know someone, know their personality and if they’re a douchebag or not. Just because we have the same vibe, it doesn’t mean we’re compatible,” pausing, I looked over to her to see if she was following a word I was saying. She was, so I carried on. “I’ve dated boys who I chose purely on their aesthetic and they were pretty awful people, and I’ve dated guys who look like a young Ned Flanders and they were so amazing and understanding of me.” She nodded, likely remembering the guys I was talking about. “Would you date a guy who wore pastels everyday and constantly smelt like a pina colada?” Annie scrunched her nose and shook her head.
“No, probably not.”
“See! Just because you fit the same aesthetic, it doesn’t mean you want to date them.”
Annie nodded slowly before a look of total understanding settled over her face.
“So you didn’t find Sam attractive?”
“Oh he was totally attractive but you were there first batting your eyelashes at him,” I laughed as she shot me a disbelieving look, slowly pulling out of the parking lot.
“All that talk!”
“Hey, I said ‘not always’. That means there’s gonna be room for a ‘sometimes’. The way he spoke seemed kind - I vibe with that.”
After that, the conversation melted into something else entirely, and we played our favourite songs and drove with our windows down, the breeze whipping away our worries all the way back to my apartment.
It had been a few days since we’d visited the shop, and now we were back. The heavy music still hummed quietly, peacefully, and the masculine chatter could be heard coming from a hidden break room from somewhere in the back of the tattoo parlour - Winchester Ink, as I recently discovered the place was called. The couch we sat on was old; the cracked leather feeling dry and flaky beneath my fingertips, yet I sunk into the cushions like it was made of marshmallow. I looked to the large front window as the sound of rain began to patter on the glass, the ambience soothing my busy mind. Rain was my favourite weather - especially when it was heavy enough to be loud on every surface it hit and the clouds were dark enough that you could smell the rain before it even fell. Annie was sat beside me, inappropriately dressed for the weather outside and as flawless as ever, her body mist making me think of sandy beaches, not whatever was going on outside here.
“Why are they making you wait so long for a consultation? Your appointment was twenty minutes ago,” I mumbled to her as she reapplied her lip gloss, and without even casting me a glance, she said boldly:
“Oh, this isn’t my consultation. It’s my actual appointment.”
I blinked. “Wait, what? I said I was only going to go to your initial appointment with you. Why'd you lie about it?” I frowned at her, annoyance creeping in. She was the one who drove us here much like before, so I was officially stuck here, and I had no doubt that she had planned it that way.
“Because there was no consultation appointment - it was all done by email,” her grin was sly but playful, and after a few breaths I sighed heavily in defeat.
“Fine! But you're taking us for food after this. You owe me.”
Annie didn't have a chance to respond when her name was called. We both looked up and were greeted by who I assume was her tattooist. He was tall, but not in the same way that Sam was tall. He wore a black T-shirt that curled around his torso, outlining his well toned physique and brandishing the sleeves of black ink he had wrapping around his forearms and biceps. He had a lip ring and gauges similar to Sams, yet instead of giving him a boyish charm they instead made him look rugged and hardened to what the world has thrown at him. Annie leapt to her feet, beaming.
“That’s me!” she sounded like she’d just won something at a raffle, her smile unfaultering as she paced over to her artist.
“Nice to finally meet you, I’m Dean,” he smiled, but it wasn’t radiant like my friends; it was calm, kind, knowing; confident. He held out his hand which was much larger than Annie’s for her to shake, and I saw her expression falter for a split second before she grasped it. She wouldn’t have liked how professional that was - how very… client and provider that would have made her feel. She wouldn’t have liked that he hasn’t yet commented on how lovely she looks.
He glanced over her shoulder to me, another smile on his lips, though his one seemed different.
“I don’t have any other bookings for today so I’m guessing you’re here together?” I nodded, smiling politely.
“That’s right.”
“Well you’re more than welcome to come and sit with us over here - don’t want you feeling left out over there,” there was something different in his voice when he spoke to me. This time it was a little less professional. Something underlying and flirty. I shot Annie a quick glance, noting the quiet stoney expression and the deep breath she took before I replied.
“No thanks, I’m ok over here - I brought a book,” I reached into my tote and pulled out a copy of Psycho by Robert Bloch, holding it out in front of my face for him to see.
“Suit yourself,” he shrugged, “Can I at least get you a drink? Coffee? Water? Soda? You could be sat there for a while.”
“No thank you,” I shook my head, leaning back into the couch cushions, “I’m good.”
Dean looked at me for what seemed like a moment too long before he reached for what looked like an iPad from a cabinet behind him, and held it up, looking straight at my friend.
“Let’s get started.”
It turns out that Psycho is a pretty short book, and even though I thought I had plenty of reading time out of the few chapters I’d left myself, I’d then finished it an hour into Annies tattoo appointment. Now I had fuck all to do. Ten minutes of doomscrolling on my phone and getting frustrated with idiots online, I threw my phone into my bag and stood, instantly catching the attention of Annie, Sam (who had arrived not long after I’d started reading), and Dean.
“You ok over there babes?” Annie asked with a smile and a wince.
“Just peachy,” I replied, perhaps a little dryly. I was still annoyed that she’d tricked me into staying several hours here with her when there were other things I’d had planned for my day. Walking over to her, my boots heavy on the hollow floor, I stopped beside Dean. After his insistent demeanor this morning, It was nice to see that he did indeed have the ability to focus. “How are you holding up?” I wrapped my arms around my middle, pulling my long, black, cable-knit cardi around myself. She winced again.
“Just peachy,” she echoed back to me. I peered over Dean to take a look at the progress and my eyes widened in disbelief. I’m not normally one to judge a book by its cover, but I didn’t expect the beautiful, detailed, intricate design of bluebells and crocus flowers covered in dew, above an almost Art Nouveau style fairy seated below. The fairy’s small, woeful expression left me a little speechless.
“Wow,” I finally breathed, causing him to look up. “That’s amazing,” I couldn’t take my eyes off the perfectly crisp black outlines.
“See? I'm not just a pretty face?” Dean threw me another confident grin and I couldn’t help but roll my eyes a little. My intrigue towards him was slowly growing, however, and I couldn't help that I had questions.
“So, how did you decide on this art style?”
Dean chuckled slightly at my question, his gaze and attention pulled back to his work.
“Do you mean, ‘how did someone who looks like me put a lot of time and effort into a slightly more feminine art style?’ Because that’s a question I get asked a lot,” his tone was indifferent, and for the first time since meeting him he didn’t seem to ooze with confidence.
“I mean- I wasn’t- I didn’t-”
“It’s ok,” he chuckled again, looking me in the eye this time. “When I started my apprenticeship in my late teens, I noticed a lot of young women wanting scars covering up. I guess I just wanted to help, and that’s what led me here - drawing flowers and fairies on your friends ribcage.”
I smiled, feeling the sentiment in his words as I, too, had tattoos covering scars that I no longer wanted to see.
“That’s really cool of you,” I said, perhaps a little too softly.
“So cool,” Annie chimed in, clearly touched by his words, her eyes sparkling with a combination of adoration and flirtation. A few moments of silence passed between us, nothing to be heard but the buzzing of the tattoo machine and the beats of background music.
“So,” Dean started, something akin to mischief or flirtatious intent in his voice, “when do I get to tattoo you?”
“Me?” I frowned, taken aback.
“Yeah,” he turned, making short eye contact with me before gesturing to my bare - heavily tattooed - legs. “You clearly enjoy being in the chair, so when do I get the honour?”
I had to stop myself from stuttering. How do I respond to that? What sort of question was that? Or was it a statement? He can’t just say that whilst he’s literally in the middle of tattooing someone else; and not just anyone else, but one of my closest friends.
“Umm-”
“I’ll give you a discount.”
“What?”
“What?!”
Annie and I both blurted in unison, yet our tones were completely different. Mine still held every ounce of confusion whilst hers was mostly peeved. Luckily he was able to read the room.
“Ok ok! No discount. But you gotta at least consider it?” His gaze was piercing. Insistent.
“I mean,” I started, looking down at myself, “if I’m honest, you’d be hard pressed to find a decent place to put a new tattoo.”
“Is that a challenge? Because I’m sure I could find somewhere to put some ink.”
Whether he intended it or not, his comment sent heat rising to my cheeks. I’d had a handful of boyfriends in the past, a few of them flirty, yet none of them had made me blush from a single comment like that. Perhaps it was because Annie was laying right there on the table next to us, listening to every word we spoke. Maybe I’d been single for too long and it no longer took a lot to get me flustered, or perhaps I genuinely found Dean attractive and he knew that. I prided myself on my stoicism where men were concerned, yet he had only said a few words and was already getting under my skin; making me overthink. Despite doing my best to look unphased, one glance at Annie and her knowing grin made me spin on my heel and plonk myself back down onto the leather couch, grasping my phone from my bag and burying my face in its screen, desperate to leave that conversation behind.
Time moved slowly inside the tattoo parlour, the clock on the wall seemed to take longer to tick with every passing minute, and rain outside wasn’t easing up. If anything, it was heavier than before.
“Coffee?” I looked up to see Sam extending a mug to me, a warm smile on his face. This time I accepted the drink.
“Thank you,” I smiled up at him, holding the black ceramic between my palms.
“You’re a good friend, waiting with her for hours,” Sam nodded to Annie on the table, her arm now draped over her eyes. I laughed, the sound a little harsh.
“She actually tricked me into coming here with her today.” It was Sams turn to laugh, the sound light and pleasant and easy on the ears.
“Oh really?” He took a seat next to me, the couch dipping under his weight and my attention drew to the fact that my thighs were half the length of his.
“Yeah, I’m not sure why she does it, but it isn’t the first time she’d tricked me into going somewhere with her.”
“Where did she take you last time?”
I almost snorted into my coffee at the memory. I was annoyed at the time but we can laugh about it now. “It was the beach.”
“The beach?” he echoed, the lilt of his voice giving away his curiosity.
“Yeah - it was a really hot day about a year ago and I’d just gotten out of a pretty serious relationship. She was trying to convince me that I’d feel better if we went and sat in the sun for a while - which I was pretty reluctant to do. I turned her down several times, so she instead convinced me that we were going to get snacks for a movie night…”
“And instead she took you to the beach instead, I’m guessing?” he grinned, clearly painting a picture in his head.
“Yup. So you can imagine my frustration when we arrive at the beach and I’m still in my bed rotting clothes from home with no make up on.”
Sam laughed again, but this time the sound was louder and heartier. I couldn’t help but smile, more at his reaction than my own memories from the occasion.
“So what did you do?”
“Well, it turns out she’d plotted the whole thing well in advance because she’d packed my beach bag and my make up. She even remembered my parasol.”
“That’s amazing. If I ever did that to Dean I’m pretty sure I’d end up six foot under.”
“Oh really? He doesn’t seem aggressive. Flirty: definitely. But he doesn’t strike me as someone who’d hurt anyone,” I look over to the man we were talking about, his face a picture of concentration.
“Yeah well, he’d worked hard on himself to be able to give that impression,” there was something new in Sams voice - an undertone that could only be described as sadness or grief. I looked down to the coffee in my lap. I’ve only just met these guys - it would be rude of me to pry into what clearly isn’t any of my business. I looked up to Sam and smiled.
“Well, he should be proud then that he’s accomplished that.”
Before Sam could reply, the sound of Annie getting up from the chair drew our attention, a groan leaving her lips as her feet touched the floor.
“All don- hey Annie? You ok?” I placed my coffee on the floor and quickly moved to her side, noticing how her face was pale and clammy. Her expression was drawn, as though she couldn’t focus on any one thing in front of her, and she groaned again. “Quickly, she’s going to pass out!” I looked to Dean in a panic as he was closest, and before I knew it he was at my side, hooking his arms around Annie to lay her back on the chair. He reclined the back rest so she was laying flat, her feet slightly elevated.
“Hey Annie, can you hear me?” I leant down to her, speaking softly. Another groan passed through her perfectly glossed lips, her eyes fluttering open.
“Hey,” she said, her voice rasping. “What happened?”
“You had a funny turn,” I smoothed her hair as she blinked up at me, an expression of embarrassment crossing her features. She covered her face with her hands.
“How embarrassing,” she squeaked the words out, my hand reaching behind her shoulders to help her to sit up a little. Sam appeared at my side with a soda of some description and I took it from him, holding it to her lips, urging her to take a sip.
“We’ve all been there, don’t worry.”
“You’ve passed out too?” After gulping down a few mouthfuls, she looked up at me, hopeful. I bit my lip, my brows pinching.
“Not… from being tattooed - I had my blood drawn as a kid and didn’t eat anything beforehand. I hit the deck like a ton of bricks,” I winced at the memory, remembering blacking out the moment I stood up, then waking up moments later on the floor surrounded by concerned adults.
“Oh,” Annies tone was clear in that I hadn’t given her the reassurance she needed. “So you didn’t pass out half naked in front of a hot tattooist and his brother?” For some reason my gaze flicked up to Deans, a quietly amused grin spreading over his lips as he busied himself with clearing away his station.
“I haven’t, but I can do something embarrassing to make you feel better if you’d like?”
“Please don’t.”
Annie sipped at her drink, the clamminess finally leaving her skin. I stepped around her chair, careful not to knock into Dean as he continued to tidy his things away. With a grin and a roll of my eyes, I huffed out a ‘fine’, fully prepared to make a tit out of myself to make her feel better. Instead, I glanced down.
“Holy shit,” I couldn't keep the surprise from my voice as I stared at the work of art on her ribcage. The colours were soft yet striking, and not a single line was drawn by an unsteady hand. The attention to detail was almost otherworldly, and the skill it must have taken to get the small intricacies so perfect was… undescribable. It was breathtaking.
“You sure you don’t want a tat?” breath fanned over my ear as Dean appeared behind me, his chest grazing my back. The sudden closeness caught me off guard, heat rising to my cheeks as I spun towards him, his face shockingly close to mine considering the height difference. I gulp, his eyes catching the bob of my throat.
“Well,” I stepped back to a safer distance, “you have more talent than I previously gave you credit for so maybe…. I’ll think about it.”
He plonked himself back down in his chair, a pre-cut piece of second-skin in hand along with an almost devious smile. “I’ll take that.”
Another half hour had passed before we were finally ready to leave the parlour - Annie practically forced Dean to keep pouring green soap over her tattoo to ease the sting before he eventually told her no. He applied the second skin and gave her a rundown on the aftercare, listing off what products to use, what products to avoid and everything in between.
“Right then,” Dean turned to me, “drive safe, make sure this one takes it easy for the first day or two to reduce irritation. You might have to be her chauffeur for a little bit.”
Shit. I didn’t think about that. How could I forget? I’ve had enough tattoos, it should have been the first thing I thought of before I let her drive us here! Without even giving me a chance to reply, Annie chimed in.
“Oh no, I won’t be getting that treatment from this passenger princess over here,” her grin was sly as she glanced at me from the corner of her eye, jabbing her thumb in my direction. I shook my head, eyes wide as I implored her to simply shut the fuck up.
“Oh?” Dean quirked an eyebrow, giving me a curiously questionable look. “Why not?”
“She can’t drive.”
“Annie!” I had to stop myself from throwing my hands in the air and hailing all dramatics, however it was a slightly sore topic for me that I couldn’t drive - I’d never been able to afford lessons, then as time went by I’d simply grown accustomed to public transport. Now that I was a grown woman, however, it was constantly being lorded over me.
“Is that so?” what could only be described as a sly and incredibly amused grin spread over Deans lips, his arms folding over his chest as he rested a hip on the edge of his station. “Well I’ll be damned.” He paused for a moment, and I thought he’d finished speaking until all of a sudden he blurted, “well, I see no other way around it. I’ll give you a lift then.”
Both mine and Annie's eyes flew wide with shock, however she had an excited glint in her eye whilst I did not.
“Oh, no, it’s ok - you really don't have to-”
“Oh wow, Dean! Really? That’s so kind of you, we’d really appreciate that,” Annie cut me off with a clear bubbly voice, giving me an incredulous wide eyed look. Dean didn’t even wait for my response, he just flashed a grin before heading over to the register with Annie to settle up, leaving me to feel simultaneously like a third wheel and also a target.
One thing that I could say for certain, although I didn’t much like to admit it, was that Dean had style. Once we appeared in the parking lot, he graciously opened the doors to a sleek, black and incredibly well maintained 1967 Chevy Impala. Annie couldn’t stop grinning as she carefully slid into the back seat, avoiding stretching too much and tearing the scabs that had already begun to form over the ink. With somewhat of a spring in his step, Dean held the passenger door open for me like I was royalty, and once I was seated he carefully closed it behind me, sliding into the drivers side within a matter of seconds.
“I live closest, so can you take me home first please?” Annies voice chimed from the back. I spun my head to look at her, almost shocked to see a level of mischief across her features that I’d never seen from her in all the time we’d been friends.
‘What are you playing at?’ I mouthed to her, turning further in my seat so Dean couldn’t hear as he started the engine, the rumble vibrating through my chest. She simply shrugged her shoulders.
‘Let him take you home - get his number!’ she mouthed back before turning her head to look out her window, ending the conversation and stopping me from protesting with her any further.
“So,” Deans voice was low and gravelly and almost reminded me of the rumble of the Impalas engine now that they were running parallel to each other. “Are you going to make me take you all the way back to yours before I get your number?” He glanced at me out of the corner of his eye, doing his best to stay focused on the road. I couldn’t help but laugh.
“You aren’t taking me all the way back to mine - I’ll get an uber from Annie’s place,” it was my turn to glance at him. “And you aren’t getting my number.”
“Aw, why not?” I could almost hear the pout in his voice.
“Because,” I started, doing my best not to look at him, “I don’t know you - you could be a creep. Plus…” I turned slightly on the front bench, giving up as quickly as I’d started in trying to avoid staring at him. “I get the feeling you’re a womaniser. I don’t give my number out to those.”
Deans hand flew to his chest like he’d been wounded, yet a smirk played on his lips. “Ouch. For the record, I’m no such thing.”
My response came in the form of a hum of dubious acknowledgment before I went back to looking out the window, doing my damndest not to think about what would happen if I gave in and simply handed my number over.
The rest of the ride back to Annies was relatively peaceful, Annie and Dean making idle chatter as I listened to the roar of the engine and the relatively decent music Dean had playing from the stereo. It didn’t take longer than ten minutes for us to pull up in front of Annie’s apartment.
“Look,” Deans voice sounded as we got out and walked around the car, about to head up the driveway. I turned around to see him rolling down his window, holding out a scrap of paper. “You don’t have to give me your number - but you can at least take mine.” I looked at his outstretched hand for a long moment, debating whether it was a good idea to even indulge him in taking it. After a long few seconds I sighed, almost tearing it from his ringed fingers.
“Fine,” I tucked it into my pocket, doing my best to keep an unamused expression as he beamed at me like he’d won a toy at the faire. “But if I message you, it’s for professional reasons only.”
“Yes ma’am.”
I did my best to narrow my eyes at him, to remain stern and uninterested, but Dean had an alluring casualness about everything that I was almost starting to admire. Almost. I didn’t say anything else to him after that, I just waved goodbye and followed Annie and her irritating expression into her house.
It had been a couple of weeks since Annie’s appointment with Dean, and his number was beginning to burn a hole in my pocket. Metaphorically. It was stuck to my fridge with a bottle opener magnet, his scrawling handwriting catching my attention every single time I opened the door, trying to lure me into texting him. I’d successfully ignored it for days. Each time I looked at it, I’d give myself a reason not to message him. Until one day, I ran out of reasons. It was morning, the pale grey light of dawn filtering through my heavy curtains as I made my coffee. My favourite mug sat on the counter, steam twisting and curling in the cool morning air as I headed to the fridge for milk when the paper caught my eye. Again. I stared at it for a long moment, the need for milk - and even coffee in general - was suddenly forgotten when I could no longer find a good enough reason not to send one little message to a man who, in the big scheme of things, was exactly my type (though I hated to admit it). Tearing the note from under the magnet, I leant against the counter and entered his digits into my phone, sending one easy little message.
ME: Hi, it’s (Y/n), Annies friend. I was thinking about taking you up on that tattoo offer from the other day.
Deans response was almost instantaneous - I hadn’t even had a chance to put my phone down, my fingers still wrapped around it.
DEAN: (Y/n)! Well isn’t this a nice surprise? Why don’t you come down to the shop later and we can talk about it more.
There were a few moments after he sent that first message where I could see he was still typing, and when that second message came through, my face flushed in ways I couldn’t even explain.
DEAN: Or does the passenger princess need picking up?
I was tempted to throw my phone, my grip tightening around it as I lifted it up. Was I pissed off at his remark? Or was it something else entirely that made me respond that way? At this point, I wasn’t even sure myself. Shaking my head, I removed all thoughts of anything else that it could be. Of anything else that could lead to an entirely different train of thought, and instead, I typed out my reply. Calmly.
ME: I can get there on my own thanks. I’ll be there. What time?
DEAN: Anytime sweetheart.
Something in my chest pulled. Was it a heartstring? Surely not. The last time I spoke to Dean, he seemed to be more interested in flirting with me than anything else. But the way he spoke about his reasons for tattooing, and the designs he chose to pursue…something about that resonated with me. Part of me couldn’t help thinking Dean was a sensitive person who hid behind false bravado - and that was the version of him that I wanted to know better. That and… Annie had finally managed to get me to admit that I thought he was good looking. And now I was nervous. Why was I nervous? This wasn’t a date - it was a tattoo consultation, and I’d been to plenty of those in the past. Ok yeah, maybe not with tattooists like Dean, but still. I wasn’t new to this like Annie was.
I sighed and finished making my coffee before heading to my bedroom to get dressed. I might as well get this over with before I talk myself out of going.
My uber dropped me off outside the tattoo parlour a couple of hours after my text conversation with Dean. I’d done my best to remain casual - both in mind and body, dressing in simple black denim shorts and a black tank top, my platform Docs still my go-to boot choice. The bell chimed the same as it did the last time when I walked in, and Dean instantly looked up. I was surprised to see that he was actually with a client. I thought he said anytime was ok? Despite the fact that he was in the middle of tattooing a girl that reminded me an awful lot of Annie - her friends were practically crowding around Dean like they were trying to be noticed by him - our eyes met, and the second they did a beaming grin spread across his face.
“There she is,” he said, his voice thick with familiarity. “Take a seat sweetheart, I’ll be two seconds.”
I grinned at him and nodded, unable to avoid how contagious his smile was. Sitting back down in the same spot from two weeks ago, I got comfortable, however the looks from the girls that were around Deans station weren’t exactly…friendly. Dean had excused himself from what he was doing for a few moments to fetch an iPad and bring it over to me, and I was almost confident that there was a spring in his step. Reaching out, I expected him to just hand it over. Instead, he slumped down onto the couch beside me, our shoulders pressing together. He was warm. Very warm, and I could feel his body temperature through the fabric of his black tshirt. I hated to admit it, but he smelt divine: expensive cologne and coffee filled my senses as he leaned in, filling my personal space and unlocking his iPad.
“Here,” he said, opening a folder titled ‘(Y/n) <3’. “You inspired me, so I came up with a few designs I thought you might like. If you hate all of them, we’ll work on one together.” I took the iPad from him, my lips parted as I looked between the selection of artwork in front of me and his strangely neutral expression. Was he… nervous? It was hard to tell, but I was shocked. The level of thought and care that Dean had put into this far surpassed what I expected from him, and in all honesty, it made my heart race.
“Oh wow- Dean… this is amazing. You didn’t have to go through so much trouble. You really planned this out,” there must’ve been a change in my voice because when I looked up at him again, he looked almost… bashful. He rubbed the back of his neck before standing up, heading back over to his station and the group of unimpressed girls. The space beside me suddenly felt cold and empty, and I didn’t like to admit that I wanted him to stay there - to look through his hard work alongside me.
“Yeah well…” he said over them to me, pulling on a fresh pair of black rubber gloves. “I wanted to.”
I smiled to myself as I flicked through the sketches. They ranged from serene and beautiful to dark and gothic and almost romantic: and I loved every single one of them.
“You’ve made it very hard to decide,” my voice was quiet and I didn’t expect him to hear me, but he did.
“I’ll take that as a good thing. Say…” he glanced up at me again, and when I looked up, he had a nervous expression on his usually self-assured features. “Once I’m done here, why don’t we find a coffee shop or something. You know, so we can talk about your designs.”
I blinked, my hand pausing its scrolling. Slowly, my lips twisted into a small smirk.
“Dean - are you asking me out on a date?”
He went quiet for a moment, seemingly focused on his work before flicking his eyes back up to me, something a little darker, more certain swimming in their depths.
“Am I not allowed to?”
I paused. This is where I’d normally say something sarcastic, or self sabotaging, but something in my stomach flipped at the sincerity in his voice.
“Ok,”I said, a small smile finding my lips, “coffee sounds nice.”
I didn’t even realise there was tension in his shoulders until they relaxed, his posture softening instantly. I couldn’t help but grin at the expressions on the girls' faces, the look of disappointment and disgust melded into one as they realised that Dean wasn’t going to give them a shred of the attention they wanted. When they realised that he didn’t want them… he wanted me.
It didn't take much longer for him to finish up and send the gaggle of girls on their way; apparently the atmosphere having completely changed after I’d arrived and tore Deans attention away from them. The coffee shop we went to was a favourite of his, and the look of recognition from the barista only solidified that when Dean stepped through the door. It was open but dimly lit with an almost industrial feel to it - a lot of the furnishings were black metal and dark wood, yet large, low-hanging halogen lightbulbs warmed the space tremendously. He ordered our drinks, refusing to let me pay for mine and looked at me as though I’d insulted him when I held out my card, batting it away like an irritating bug. Whilst we waited for our coffees we paced over to a plush two seater couch in the corner of the room, taking up residence there as Dean sunk into the plump cushions, almost melting into the fabric. I perched on the edge of the seat next to him, a little apprehensive to get too comfortable. For some reason, ever since he greeted me with such enthusiasm in the shop, almost ignoring everyone else and then inviting me out for coffee… I feel a little differently about things. About him. Perhaps he wasn’t the egotistical pretty-boy that I thought he was: I knew I’d been a bit prejudiced towards him at the start because of his good looks and bold comments, but I was beginning to feel palpitations deep within my ribcage every time I looked at him. He was either warming on me immensely, or he was giving me anxiety. Either way, he was making my mind a whirlwind.
“I don’t bite,” he commented with a smirk as he watched me wring my fingers in my lap, a different sort of atmosphere settling between us now that it was just us two. “I mean, not unless you want me to.”
“Dean!” what was supposed to be a scolding tone came out more as a squeak, the pink tinge on my cheeks betraying me. Dean simply laughed, a low, soft sort of sound.
“Here,” he gently hooked his arm through mine and pulled me in so I was now tucked into his side. “You can’t see anything from over there.” The iPad appeared in my lap again, the folder titled ‘(Y/n) <3’ open and the illustrations lay before me. “So…” he started, his gaze trailing from my head to my toes, the weight of his eyes on me glowed with such scrutiny that it twisted knots in my stomach. “You really don’t have much free skin to work with, do you?”
I tapped my fingers on the glass screen, thinking for a moment. I had a few options on where I could get new ink, but there wasn’t much I could do with any of them. Unless…
“Can you do cathedral designs?” I asked, turning to face him. He looked away, focusing on nothing in particular with a thoughtful expression, the cogs almost visibly turning in his mind.
“Yeah,” he finally turned back to me. “It’s been a while, but I don’t see why not. What are you thinking?”
I handed his iPad back to him and stood up, the dip his weight made in the couch being tricky to climb out of. Once on my feet I stood in front of him and held my hands flat against my lower belly. And I mean lower belly, in the space below my naval between my hip bones… below the waistband of my shorts.
“I’ve always wanted to get something like that here, from hip to hip.” I watched as Dean swallowed, eyeing the space my hands covered.
“Yeah,” his voice rasped a little, his eyes yet to meet mine. “I can work with that - I might have to free hand it on though, just so it fits the space a bit better - that ok?” he finally looked at me, a seriousness in his gaze yet it wasn’t quite the same as the professionalism as before. I nodded, smiling.
“Yeah, that works for me. When can I get booked in with you?”
“Now?” his words came fast and low, catching me off guard.
“Now? Isn’t it a little late-”
Dean leant forward, his elbows resting on his knees, his black t-shirt pulling taught around his shoulders.
“For you sweetheart, I’ll keep the shop open all night.” There was a sudden intensity in his eyes that I could see he was desperately trying to hide behind an easy grin, yet I could see it in the way he tensed his shoulders. Before I had a chance to react he’d sat bolt upright, his hands lightly touching the backs of my bare thighs as he pulled me toward him until I was positioned between his knees.
“What are yo-”
“I need to know the canvas I’m working with,” he threw me a wink. Being in this position, looking down at him from this angle - it was criminal. He quickly pulled up a blank canvas on his iPad, pulling the pen from the case and, doing his utmost best not to touch me. He mimicked out over the top of my clothes how this piece was going to work, air-sketching and measuring spaces with his fingers like he was the sculptor and I was the art. As I stood, my hands now bracing against my ribs with Deans attention flicking back and forth between my lower abdomen and his screen, I looked around the cafe. Our drinks had finally been delivered to the coffee table without either of us noticing, and I kept catching the eye of other customers doing their best to mind their own business; quickly looking away from me and Dean when I would catch them staring.
“People are watching us… shouldn’t we go-”
“Let them watch,” he huffed, a smirk in his voice. He didn’t even look up, his attention totally undivided. “They’re just jealous that I’m the one who’s got you between my knees right now.”
“Dean!” I pushed on his forehead and sent him slouching back into the couch. A furious heat crept up my neck, and Dean grinned something wicked.
“Hey! I’m just being honest. I mean look at you…” and he did. He dragged his gaze over me again, from my boots, up my legs and over my thighs and stomach, all the way up to my lips; his eyes lingering there before meeting my own gaze. A tension filled the air between us, something tangible and heavy, but before either of us got too caught up in it he cleared his throat, seeming to remember where he was.
“C’mon, sit down and drink your coffee before it goes cold - I’m going to draw up your design here before we head back to the studio.”
I did as he said, sitting beside him - not too far away as to make it awkward, but not so close to him that we were touching. That would only be distracting for both of us.
By the time we left the coffee shop, it was around 2pm with the sun disappearing behind dark clouds and the air tasting of imminent rain.
“Let’s go before the heavens open,” Dean placed a large hand on the small of my back, leading me back in the direction of the parlour. It was a short walk - only five minutes or so - but as we walked through the door, the bell chiming as it had done every time before, large raindrops had started to fall, leaving dark spots on the sidewalk.
“Coffee?” He asked, placing the iPad down at his station before immediately heading into the back where I’m assuming they kept their kitchen. I giggled, not taking a seat this time, but walking slowly in the direction that he had.
“We’ve literally just had coffee out.”
“We’ve got a long evening ahead of us sweetheart,” he paused for a moment, “have you eaten today?”
His question caught me off guard, but I knew why he was asking. I nodded. “Yeah, but it was breakfast - I haven't eaten lunch.”
I watched as he pulled his phone from his pocket, unlocking it and handing it to me.
“Order whatever you fancy - I’m not having you pass out on me like your friend did.”
I held my hand up, declining the offer. “Oh, no, it’s ok. I’ll order something on my-”
“I’m not fucking asking. Order something now,” he stepped closer, toe-to-toe, and pushed his phone firmly into my hand. I grasped it tight as he pulled back quickly, going back to make what seemed to be an endless amount of coffee.
I ended up ordering a typical burger and fries from a place I’d noticed he’d ordered from before, and it would be an hour or so before it arrived. I was now standing between Deans thighs again, but this time my boots were off and I was about three inches shorter… and my shorts were unzipped and folded down at the top as he did his best to line up the stencil. I’d had slightly more intimate areas tattooed before, like the backs of my thighs and ass, and my boobs along with the other areas that would normally be covered by my bra. I’ve laid on a table shirtless before with pasties over my nipples and didn’t bat an eye. But today, having such a sensitive area tattooed by someone like Dean - it was making me squirm.
He sighed and sat back in his chair.
“Your shorts keep getting in the way, the stencil isn’t sticking down properly…” he looked up at me, a question glazing over in his eyes that he didn’t need to say out loud. The heat bloomed on my cheeks but I didn’t protest - I simply nodded and slid my shorts down my thighs, letting them pool around my ankles. Thank fuck I wore nice underwear today. I stepped out of the black denim, bending to pick them up and fold them neatly, tucking them into my tote that I’d slung down beside Deans chair. When I eventually looked back up at him, I was almost surprised to see him focusing intently on my face. Under closer inspection, I could see the muscle flare as he clenched his jaw, and his eyes were darker than usual.
“You good?” I stepped back between his thighs and he sucked in a breath.
“You’re gonna kill me.” He said it so quietly I almost didn’t hear him, but he seemed to regain his composure and lift the stencil to my stomach again, this time going on smoothly. I could feel the heat of his palm through both the black latex of his glove and the paper of the stencil, the pressure he applied to smooth it down rippled goosebumps over my skin.
I’ve been single for far too long.
Without asking, he looped two fingers under the waistband of my black panties, lowering the hem slightly so it didn’t smudge the ink. I didn’t have time to react to the silent action, because the bell to the shop chimed and the door swung open, followed by heavy steps and a familiar voice.
“Hey Dean, when did you- holy shit,” Sam stopped just in front of Deans station, frozen in place with his eyes locked on us. On me. On my ass.
“Holy shit you’re ho… you’re hot- having a tattoo! That’s wonderful! I am… I came to ask Dean about going for drinks-”
“Dude, I’m clearly busy,” Dean shot his brother an incredulous look, his brows pinching in subtle disbelief that he thought he would abandon what he was doing, or more like who he was tattooing, to go for beers with his brother.
“Aaaand I’m leaving! And locking the door behind me! Goodnight!” Sam backed out of the shop, his sneakers squeaking on the polished lino before he left with the lock clicking shut behind him. A heavy, almost apologetic sigh flew from Deans lips as he glanced up at me, the corners of his mouth twitching upwards.
“Shit I’m sorry, I should’ve locked the door-”
“It’s ok,” I smiled, “It’s like, what, 4pm? Most shops are still open for at least another hour. And you wouldn’t have locked the door if it was anyone else, would you?” I offered reassurances. Yes, it was pretty embarrassing having Sam walk in whilst I’m stood in just a cropped t-shirt and tiny black panties with his brother's face at eye level with my belly button, but it’s not like we were doing anything inappropriate, right? Dean hesitated, then nodded.
“Right. You’re right, but if you haven’t noticed sweetheart - you get special treatment.” He gripped me by the soft flesh of my hips to reposition me in front of him, a gasp unfurling from my lips. It stopped him dead for a beat.
“Careful, start making noises like that and you won’t be getting a tattoo at all,” his voice dipped low but he didn’t look at me, instead he peeled off the stencil and grabbed a pen from his station, touching up a few areas and freehanding some details; the whole time one hand remained on my hip to steady me. I didn’t look at him. I couldn’t, not without revealing how his words alongside his casual touch was making me flustered. I had no intention of getting flustered over this man - and I hadn’t - until a couple of hours ago at the coffee shop. I couldn’t let on that he was having any sort of effect on me, not when I had been so adamant a few weeks ago that he wasn’t getting into my good books. Or pants.
“Right,” Dean clicked the lid back onto his pen and stood, his chest grazing mine as he rose to his feet. “Designs all done - want to check in the mirror before we start?” I nodded, taking his outstretched hand as he led me to the full length mirror.
“Holy shit,” my words came out in a breath of approval as I twisted and turned slightly, getting a better look. He chuckled, coming to standing right being me - so close that I could feel his body heat through both his t-shirt and mine.
“That’s only the stencil - just you wait until you're finished.”
My eyes met his in the mirror, looking at his broad, imposing reflection just behind mine. He watched me like a guard dog. That same atmosphere from before settled between us, though before I had a chance to say anything he placed a large hand on the small of my back.
“Come on, let's get started.”
He helped me up onto the chair, his hands resting softly on my calves as I swung my legs up. I laid down, one of his hands resting on my shoulder as he eased me back; the fake leather of the chair cold through my top. He didn’t say anything else at first, just moved around to where his station was, changed his gloves with a clinical snap and sat down. He positioned himself with one heavily tattooed arm resting on thighs, the weight of his hard muscles a definite contrast to my more feminine softness. Every move he made, whether it was small - like picking up his tattoo machine - or larger - such as wheeling his chair forward to lean over the lower half of my body, his breath hot on my sensitive skin as he prepared to work - I watched it all. Intently.
“You ready?” he glanced up at me, our eyes locking with something that wasn’t quite serious professionalism, but a grounding determination to get started. I nodded, for some reason not trusting my voice to come out as anything but a squeak or a whisper.
And with that, he turned on the machine; the high pitched buzzing prickling my skin in anticipation and muscle memory. He dipped the needle and drew the first line, the familiar sharp scratch drew what could only have been interpreted as a sigh of relief from between my lips. This is normally where they’d ask me if I was ok, and if I’d like to continue - but not Dean. He looked me dead in the eye, a smirk pulling onto his lips.
“Ooh, I get it now. Tattoos are… therapy?” His voice was low and smooth and velvety, and that combined with the way the needle touched my skin again made my insides twist and knot. I simply nodded, whispering out a small ‘yeah’, almost grateful I didn’t have to explain myself. I simply laid back in the chair and let him work.
I wasn’t going to lie to myself: after nearly two hours of having some of the softest and most sensitive flesh on my body tattooed without a break, it was beginning to make me squirm. Food had turned up about half an hour after Dean started, and I ravaged the burger and fries whilst he continued to work so I wouldn’t feel faint. I was just beginning to feel incredibly tender. I squirmed again and Dean placed a large gloved hand on my thigh to steady me, glancing up at me through his lashes, studying my face for a few brief moments. Then he spoke - and I really wish he hadn’t.
“Good girl, you’re sitting so well for me. I’m nearly finished.”
I practically screamed internally, the deep rumble of his voice vibrated through his chest and into my thigh as he still leaned over me and I had to force myself to remain completely still. I muttered an ‘Oh God’ under my breath, but I wasn’t quiet enough. He caught my whisper and his eyes shot to mine, a different look in them this time.
“What was that?”
I stuttered, struggling to hold any form of eye contact with him. “I don’t- I didn’t say anything.”
“Don’t fucking lie to me. Yes. You did. What did you say?” his voice stayed as low as it did before, but this time it was gilded with something sharper, more hopeful.
I sighed, fighting every urge to look away from him, yet the way he looked at me made it nearly impossible.
“I said: ‘Oh God’.” Heat rose to my cheeks as I repeated myself, and Deans lips twitched, as though he wanted so desperately to smirk, yet he held back.
“Is that an ‘Oh God, this is fucking awful and I need you to stop’ sort of ‘Oh God,’ or a ‘I’m feeling something other than pain,’ sort? Because sweetheart; you gotta tell me.”
I bit my lower lip, pulling the soft pink flesh between my teeth as I tried to decide on the right words, however the hesitation in my response seemed to give Dean the answer he needed. He chuckled, the vibrations from his chest surging through my thigh again, but this time I felt his hot breath fan over the sensitive skin of my stomach. “That’s a dangerous bit of information to know, you know that, right?”
I couldn’t stop the groan bubbling in my throat as his fingers dug into my thigh.
“Dean - just look at me. I’m covered in ink, I get tattoos instead of going to therapy, I wear platform boots; I’m obviously going to react when you say shit like that.”
“Like what?” he challenged, that smirk finally emerging. “Do you like being called a good girl?” A sound that I’m certain I’ve never made before escaped my lips before I even knew I was making it, something between a sigh and a whine, all light and breathy. The second I knew he’d heard it my hands flew to my face, covering as much searingly flushed skin as possible and stopping my eyes from locking into his.
“It looks like I’ve got to finish this up quick - I can’t keep the princess waiting too much longer now, can I?”
“Waiting for what?” I squeaked, peering between my fingers, almost flinching at the fact that he was already looking at me.
“Oh I think you know sweetheart; there’s no shame in denying it.”
He pressed the needle back to my skin, not saying another word for the next forty five minutes. The most painstaking forty five minutes of my life, and it wasn’t because of the tattoo.
I finally felt the cool relief of the green soap washing over my lower stomach, a sigh passing through my lips as the pain instantly left the hot skin, even if it was just for a moment.
“Oh shit, that feels so good,” I breathed, closing my eyes and tilting my head back, revelling in the brief moment of bliss. This time, it was Deans turn to groan under his breath. His hands fumbled slightly as he wiped my abdomen down, ensuring the excess ink and blood was all gone before he held out a hand to me.
“Wanna take a look in the mirror? We’re all done.”
I nodded, sliding my hand into his, the latex of his glove slightly slippery against my palms which were clammy from either being balled into fists or clutching my t-shirt. I hopped down, wobbling slightly as my socked feet connected with the floor. His other hand shot out and braced my waist, my attention snapping to him as he gripped a little tighter than necessary. The tension was back, and it hung in the air, thick like smoke and reeking of bad decisions. It was a tension that I’d been trying desperately to ignore, yet now that I was stood here, with his hand clutching my waist like a lifeline and a dark, hungry gaze burning into me - it couldn’t be ignored any longer. I’d made up my mind, I knew what I wanted, yet there were some things that needed to be taken care of first.
Turning to the mirror, my eyes flew wide as they landed on what he’d done.
“Holy shit- Dean - that’s incredible…” I stepped closer, my mouth open in wonder as I moved a few inches from the mirror. The sharp dark outlines were so clear, so precise, it was hard to imagine them being drawn with a human hand at all. The detailing was spot on, complimenting the design and the theme of what I wanted perfectly; capturing an almost gothic, romantic elegance that always took my breath away. And this did certainly leave me a little breathless. I spun to face him, still holding up the hem of my tshirt, my eyes sparkling with gratitude. “It’s perfect. Dean, it’s exactly what I wanted. Thank you.”
He nodded, a large piece of what looked like second skin in his hands as he stepped towards me. When he got closer, I noticed his smile. Not the usual, cocky Dean smile he’d been throwing at me most of the day, but a smile that held a lot of words unsaid.
“Here,” he knelt down in front of me with a reserved sort of calm, gently placing the protecting layer over my lower abdomen. He smoothed it down until there were no raised edges or air bubbles, and when he was pleased with his handy work he rose to his feet. He was only a foot or so away, but the air was so heavy now that I could almost taste it. I watched as his chest begin to rise and fall, getting faster as the seconds went by with adrenaline and desperate breaths. I knew what it was, because mine was doing the same, taking in as much air as I could even though it didn’t stop me from feeling like I was suffocating. My fingers twitched, wanting so badly to reach out, to touch him, grab him, hold him close. And when his eyes dropped from mine, down to my lips and back up again, neither of us seemed to be able to contain it any longer.
He surged forward, his hands grabbing my face before crashing his lips onto mine, his fingers sliding to tangle in my hair. I clutched his t-shirt, then his jaw, then the back of his neck, pulling him down to me with an urgency I didn’t know I had. His kiss was hot and frantic, his lips soft with the contrast of his lip ring that gave his mouth a faint metallic taste. His hands slipped from my hair, the rubber of his gloves catching a few strands and pulling them out with a pinch, though it was hard to notice when his hands suddenly clutched the backs of my thighs, hoisting me off the ground. Wrapping my legs around his waist, I moaned softly into his mouth as his belt buckle grazed the front of my underwear, his fingers digging hard enough into the soft flesh to leave a bruise. Dean made short work of the distance between where we were standing and his station, striding over before placing me back down on the large tattoo chair, my legs tightening around him. It was his time to groan as I pulled him flush against me, his hands letting go of my thighs completely as he braced his own weight, his palms planted on the fake leather either side of me.
“Fuck- (Y/n)...” Deans voice was deep and raspy over my mouth, like he hadn’t used it in an age. “You let me tattoo you, and now I’m allowed to taste you? Touch you? Make you moan my name? Shit sweetheart… you really are a good girl.” His words alone sent a wave of heat rippling through me, my head tilting back, exposing my neck as I breathed his name. He wasted no time in claiming the skin there - kissing and biting, leaving small red marks everywhere his lips touched. I reacted to everything. Every kiss, every bite, every breath that ghosted over my throat as he ravaged me, my fingers clawing at his shoulders over the thin fabric of his t-shirt. I wasn’t sure if he could tell, but I’d been single and untouched for a long time, and it had been months since anyone had even kissed me. But after all that time, to be kissed and caressed the same way that Dean was doing right now? I’m not sure how long I’d last. I didn’t even notice one of his hands move until it slid up the inside of my thigh, a tremor wracking my body as his gloved fingertips touched me over my underwear.
“Oh baby girl, you really need taking care of, don’t you? Don’t worry, I’ve got you,” his words were like hot caramel that seeped into my brain and turned it into sweet, sticky mush. I whined; whined for him and everything I knew he could do to me. Tilting my head up, I caught his gaze as he lifted his hand, catching the edge of his latex glove between his teeth and tearing it off with a snap. It was dropped to the floor, and before my brain could even process how feral that action made me, his fingers pulled my underwear to the side and glided over my arousal. My breath hitched.
“Dean-”
“God, you’re soaked. How long have you been wet like that sweetheart?” He didn’t even wait for me to reply before he stopped swiping up and down and just plunged two thick fingers deep into my heat. My whole body tensed as my head dropped to his shoulder, a high pitched moan spilling from my throat. “That’s it, sweetheart.” Dean didn’t allow me much time to adjust, easing his fingers further and further in until they hit that sweet, tender cushion that made my legs twitch and my moans turn to curses. He pumped his fingers again and again and again, leaving no room for respite or even air as I grasped his bicep, my nails digging into his tattooed flesh. My breath turned ragged and I squeezed my eyes shut, feeling every push of his fingers working deeper inside me, getting slicker and slicker with every perfected motion. I’d been untouched for so long, I felt like every movement, every caress was amplified to the nines and every nerve in my body was electric.
“Fuck- Dean- OH FUCK-” He’d barely touched me and I could already feel that familiar burn deep inside my core starting to build and build, twisting tighter and tighter. It pulled an ungodly sound from Deans throat that scratched that feral itch in my brain.
“Fuck, I can feel how close you are. Baby you cum whenever you’re ready, because I promise you it won’t be the only time tonight.”
I did my best to look up at him, but the way my eyes uncontrollably rolled into the back of my head stopped me from seeing anything but blurs and stars. My grip on his arm slipped and I leant back, catching myself and leaning back on my palms. The added space between us meant he had more range of motion to finger fuck me with, and oh God did he use that to his advantage. He twisted his hand slightly so the heel of his palm brushed against my clit, and it was like the electric in my nerves got turned up to five thousand volts. I twitched like I’d been plugged in to the National Grid, Deans other hand flying out to steady me with an iron grip on the curve of my waist. My thighs tightened around his hips, muscles taught and burning with sweat starting to gloss the surface of my skin where our bodies touched. That small space was beginning to feel like a furnace. He pressed his palm to my clit again, and again and again and again, all whilst he worked his fingers, beckoning a release from me that I was oh so close to giving him. I finally managed to open my eyes enough to look at him; those usually evergreen irises blown out by fiercely hungry pupils.
“Shit-“ he muttered, fingers speeding up with a sudden urgency to pull me over the brink. “Keep looking at me like that darlin’ and we’re gonna have a problem.” The heat in his gaze, his hot, rapid breaths fanning my neck; it was all too much when paired with the fervour of his fingers. In an instant that coil that had been getting hotter and tighter, and tighter and hotter that was wound so tightly by his fingertips: snapped. Intoxicating bliss overcame me and I felt myself clench over and over around his fingers, moans and curses tumbling from my lips almost incoherently as he blasted me through an orgasm so sudden, so violent that my whole body seized up, short circuiting and unable to move.
“Oh fuck- that’s it, I’ve got you,” Dean practically purred from deep within his chest. “Good girl. You did so well,” he pulled his fingers out slowly as I came down from whatever cosmic peak he’d taken me to. “Are you ready for the rest?”
He hadn’t even fucked me yet and I already felt dumb, nodding wordlessly up at him with wet parted lips and teary eyes. He leaned in closer, his lips ghosting over mine, dark eyes searching my own for any hesitation in proceeding. When he found nothing but desperate willingness, he reached up and pushed two wet fingers past my lips and over my tongue, something akin to a growl tearing from his throat. He didn’t need to tell me what to do next, I just wrapped my lips around his digits and sucked, hollowing my cheeks and swirling my tongue. The taste of me on his tattooed fingers pushed me through the post-orgasm fog, my own hands quickly reaching for his belt and making short work of the buckle. Between us we unzipped his jeans, pushing them down just far enough for me to slip my hand into his boxers and grasp his length near the base. My soft grip around him pulled a jagged breath from his lungs, the fingers that were in my mouth pushed down on my tongue hard enough to make me gag. He didn’t apologise, at least not with words. Instead he slipped his fingers out, strings of thick spit still connected before he grasped my jaw, his thumb pressing into my cheek. I tested the waters, stroking him a few times, slowly, to gauge his reaction. Those ragged breaths came faster, his chest rising and falling as I watched him clench his jaw. I sped up a little, gripping a little tighter, the first few moans of bliss rumbling out of him as his eyes threatened to roll back. Before I had a chance to react his mouth was on mine with a bruising force, the hand that wasn’t holding my jaw grabbing my wrist and tearing my hand from his underwear, pulling him free in the process.
“Holy fuck, (Y/n)- that’s getting a little dangerous,” he spoke with an almost pained voice, his words filling my mouth as his lips stayed on mine.
That’s when I felt it teasing against my entrance, just waiting for the signal. But that wasn’t all that I felt. I expected hot and hard, but not like this. This was something else entirely. It was hot, yes, but it was hard in a different way. In a metal way. I pulled back slightly, my eyes darting to his in time to see the signature smirk return.
“You’ve got…” my words died in my throat as he pushed against me again, a soft whine breaking through instead.
“Ever fucked a guy with a Prince Albert before?” he seemed cocky again, however there was an apprehensive undertone that shifted through his voice into the edges of his expression, as though the revelation was going to scare me off. I responded with actions and very few words, crashing my lips back onto his.
“No,” I shook my head, using my thighs that were still wrapped around his hips to pull him closer, grinding him against my wet, pleading heat. A shudder tore through him and I chewed on my bottom lip. “But it’s on my bucket list, so please- please Dean-”
He didn’t have to be told twice, pushing inside and bottoming out in one fluid motion thanks to how slick I was. The sound that came from Dean was carnal, and it made my pussy squeeze him even tighter. His head dropped to the crook of my neck, sweat from his brow smearing against my skin.
“Shit- baby- if you keep squeezing me like that this is gonna be a short fuckin’ ride.”
I panted, my hands fisting the fabric of his t-shirt. “I-I’m sorry- I can’t help it. You’re just so big - it feels so good.” He could hear the whine in my voice, the desperate need fucked sensles into a dumb, drooling mess. By him.
And that’s exactly what he did.
There was no warm up. There was no hesitation or apprehension. He pulled out, his piercing dragging over the most sensitive parts of me before he snapped his hips forward, driving straight back in. He did it again, and again, and again and again, over and over and over and over, the pace picking up with every thrust as he rammed himself into me as deep as he could. His lips would find mine, devouring the lascivious noises pouring out of me before his teeth would find the sensitive dip between my neck and my shoulder. I could feel another release building in my core, my tortured walls already fluttering around his cock.
“Shit-”
Suddenly it was gone, an emptiness washing over me, but before I could whine about why, I was hauled off the chair onto my shaking legs and spun around. My hands braced suddenly on the fake leather, my ribs bruising against the folded down arm-rest. His hand found my hair, bunching a ponytail into his fist as he yanked me back against his chest, the sudden spike of pain making me purr as my eyes rolled back. The change in height difference made it difficult at first for him to slip back in, and I could feel his frustration in the way his grip tightened in my hair. He toed my boots back over to me and I haphazardly slid them back on, the laces loose and my feet barely in them, but the extra height made fucking me all the more accessable to him. And he did. He plunged back into me before I even had time to brace myself again, and this time the angle was insufferable, his cock stretching me in a way that was both too much and not enough, all whilst his piercing reached greater depths. The backs of my thighs quickly became slick with a mixture of sweat and arousal, and at this point I was too far gone to care about how messy this was getting. His other hand - still covered by a black latex glove - crept up my body, caressing my breast with a squeeze and a pinch that made me shudder. It crept over my collar bone, feather light, before grasping my throat. He didn’t squeeze my airway, instead he pressed onto my pulse points, slowing my much needed blood supply to my brain. It made me feel light headed in the most euphoric way imaginable. Everything that was already making me feel like I was dying and going to Heaven over and over was suddenly heightened. It became overstimulating, and I quickly became a squirming, moaning mess - more than I already had been - in Deans arms.
“You like that sweetheart?” He breathed into my ear. Even just the sensation of his breath on my skin made my eyelids flutter. “Does that make you feel good?”
I tried to nod but his grip was like a vice, so instead I made the mistake of using my words to reply - adding fuel to the fire.
“Yes’sir.”
A growl unlike anything I’d ever heard tore from Deans chest and he pulled me closer to him, my back against his torso. It was all becoming too much too fast, and in the space of a few seconds my orgasm went from being a minute away to being imminent. It hit me like a freight train, my legs almost giving out from beneath me as I arched into him. But Dean must’ve been close too, because once again I was being manhandled onto the chair and filled again before my pussy had even finished twitching. I scrambled to hold into Dean, my release barely fading before the knot of another one began to twist in my gut. I clutched his shoulders like he was the only anchor on Earth that would stop me ascending into orbit, his name tumbling from my lips like a sinful prayer or a heavenly confession. I’d been fucked well before - but not like this. Never like this. I’d never been fucked so well that I barely remembered where I was. I’d never been fucked so well that physical pain ceased to exist. I’d never garbled out a mans name like it was the only word left in my memory. I’d never let a man take complete and utter control of my body. I felt cared for and objectified all at the same time, and I was loving every second.
Deans head dropped to my shoulder again, his breaths fast and ragged as he wrapped a heavy arm around me, crushing me into him. I squeezed his hips with my thighs, my ankles awkwardly locking together around him as my boots got in the way. When one of them fell off, thudding on the floor, it made it all the more easier to pull him even deeper inside me. He groaned, a sinful sound as his pace quickened, his piercing punishing the sensitive cushion deep inside me again and again. My arms tightened, legs quivering as a hot, hot sensation bloomed in my abdomen like a furnace. It was another release, I knew it was, but it grew faster and hotter than any orgasm I’d ever experienced, and I was losing my mind. My head lolled back as my moans came quick and fast, getting higher and higher as the end got nearer and nearer. Deans thrusts were becoming uneven, his hips bruising against mine as he fucked me like a man starved - drool dripping from his parted lips onto the crook of my neck. He sucked it away, and his lips on my searing skin was enough to make my internal furnace explode.
“F-fuck- Dean!”
My release hit again, only this time, there was a release. My pussy clenched around him in tight, hot pulses as I gushed over his cock and pelvis. My vision blurred, even going black for a moment as I clawed his shoulders like an animal trying to escape its cage.
“Oh fuck-”
My undoing was Deans undoing. His hips stuttered once, twice and then he buried himself so deep I felt like I could feel him in my ribcage. “Shit- (Y/n), baby- holy fuck-” I could feel his cock pulse with every wave of cum he released into me; the mess seeping out onto my thighs… then the chair, and finally the floor. It pooled on the lino like sin itself. Neither of us moved for a few long seconds, the sounds of laboured breathing filling the studio, along with the sound of heavy rain that neither of us had noticed until now. Eventually Dean released me from his crushing embrace, resting his forehead on mine before pressing the softest kiss to my lips.
“You ok sweetheart?” he leant back, pulling out of me slowly, both of us making one final blissful sigh before he tucked himself back into his jeans. Slightly damp jeans, which was entirely my fault. “That was-”
“Without a doubt the best sex of my life,” I cut him off with a breathy yet resolved tone. I could see his response whirring in his mind, a sleepy smirk finding its way back onto his lips.
“Is that right?” he dragged his blown out gaze over me, taking in the ruined and disheveled version of the calm and collected girl from earlier.
“Yeah,” I sighed, a slightly embarrassed squeak entering my voice as I pointed to the mess on my thighs and the floor. “Because I’ve never done that before. Not even when I’d have fun on my own.” Deans eyebrows greeted his hairline, a new twinkle in his eye. He eyed the mess for a little longer than necessary before grabbing a box of tissues from his station, tearing out a few sheets before pressing them to my thighs.
“Is that so?” Oh, he was smug. His smirk was a little less sleepy now with that new information, and he gently helped to clean me up before wiping the mess from the floor. He found my shorts, helping me back into them before picking up my boots, sliding them back onto my feet. He did the laces up for me as I perched back onto the freshly wiped tattoo chair that he fucked me on. Once he was satisfied that I was all cleaned up and fully dressed, he stepped forward to stand between my thighs, his hands finding mine and our fingers interlocking. My heart fluttered, that little action feeling almost as intimate as the borderline feral sex we’d just had. After pressing another long, soft kiss to my swollen lips, I felt him grin against my mouth.
pairing: clark kent x fem!reader. reader is a detective from gotham city police department.
summary: ever since clark has ran into you one morning while writing about a case (that you were working on) involving the two sister cities, he’s been obsessed. calling you, finding excuses to talk to you, showing up out of nowhere. you found it amusing but never indulged as you always prioritised your work and found yourself too busy. until one night, you let him take you out on a date.
word count: 4,797
tags: smut, p in v, unprotected sex (not advised), kissing, touching, destruction of objects, hyperspermia, clark calls reader “good girl”, love struck!clark, oral (fem receiving), cum eating kinda hehe, grinding, doggy style, big d!clark, overstimulation, stomach bulge, teasing, awkward!clark, super down bad for the reader AND freaked out, he’s pretty pathetic in this lol
Clark has never liked Gotham. To him, it was the epitome of corrupt, hopeless cities. The smell was awful, the people had no hope, everything was dark and gloomy— just not his cup of tea.
Of course, he’d go as superman when needed, or as Clark when covering stories that interlink the two sister cities: Gotham and Metropolis. But he never actively sought it out, and never looked forward to visiting the city.
It was safe to say that while Clark was thrilled to be covering a story finally exposing some deeply rooted corruption, he dreaded having to go into Gotham. He had spent the whole morning in his Metropolis apartment trying to ignore these thoughts, just so it’d be less of a pain for him and he could get stuff done.
Clark passed by the Daily Planet, huffing to himself because today and the many following days he’d have to go to Gotham City Police Department. He stopped to get some coffee, trying to get himself into a light spirit— because being moody about going over to that wretched city just wasn’t going to get anything done.
First, Clark started with the straight-on facts like how long this corruption had been going for, who was involved, etcetera. He talked to some cops who have been one of the ones to directly expose everything. He wrote things down, he interviewed people.
A corporation operating between both cities— big people involved, money laundering, illegal weapons being moved between the two. It was a lot, and Clark wanted to get down to every little detail.
He had tried requesting public records, and interviewing certain detectives that were still working on the active investigation, but it was hard because even his Kent charm couldn’t get him far in this field. A lot of things were still confidential, and some just didn’t want to waste time talking to some investigative journalist from Metropolis.
Luckily, he had managed to find victims and witnesses that were demanding answers near the precinct and the site where all the crime went down. They were glad to see that at least someone in a position was talking about this, trying to bring light to everything that wasn’t revealed yet.
Clark listened to every word, recording the whole interview after gaining permission from the people he was talking to. He even wrote a few things down into his notepad, determined to get things done efficiently.
After a long day in Gotham, he decided to treat himself to some coffee again as the sun dipped into the sky, casting an orange-pinkish hue. It took some time trying to navigate the dreary city, but he did end up finding the nearest cafe after a couple of minutes.
Finally getting his order, Clark stepped out of the store, immediately hit by the stench of Gotham. He opened it up, the warmth of the cup filling his fingers. Even though caffeine had no effect on him, trying to blend in as a human after all these years really did catch up to him and it just became habit.
He was already thinking about getting back to his apartment back in Metropolis, a place that’s small but cozy, and a place that smelled much nicer than the city he was currently in. Gosh, he wanted to leave so badly, his feet picking up the pace instinctively.
Clark was so distracted by his thoughts that he didn’t even seem to notice you rounding the corner. Thankfully due to his reflexes, he managed to abruptly stop before spilling the coffee all over himself, and also from bumping into you.
“Sorry,” You immediately mumble, tired eyes flickering up to meet his bright and blue ones. You register the way his pupils blow wide, the way a faint flush creeps up his face, the way his hand comes up behind his neck.
However, it doesn’t phase you much. All these restless nights have caused you to dismiss the things that didn’t matter much to you.
“No, no- it’s fine. It’s my bad, really.” Clark said quickly, gaze scanning over you. His eyes lingered on your outfit, that very clearly signalled to the fact you were one of Gotham’s detectives.
“I wasn’t watching where I was going, too focused on getting home—“ he laughed, almost awkwardly, and at that you just blink slowly, as if you were wondering when he’d stop talking so you could move on with your day.
“Right. Well, I better get going. Have a good day.” You state, nodding at him. Your heels click against the dirty pavement, and Clark just stares at you for a few seconds before running after.
“Wait, wait! You work at GCPD, don’t you? I’m an investigative journalist, currently writing about the—“
Stopping, you turn to him, and finish his sentence. You already knew what case he was talking about. It was the biggest one as of now, the one everybody has been talking about.
“You’re not the only investigative journalist we get,” you mention, looking down at the name tag on his blazer. “Mr. Kent.”
“I see. I work for the Daily Planet, and I really want to get everything I can on this case. I think the people of both Metropolis and Gotham deserve to know, especially with a case like this.” Clark says firmly, straightening his back. You can see the glint of determination flashing in his eyes through those glasses.
You stare at him for a little while, before responding. “I understand, but I can only tell you certain things as it is still an active investigation.”
At that, at your subtle words hinting towards the fact you’ll be of help, a gleam of hope now flickers in his eyes. “Thank you. Thank you very much,”
You nod, beginning to walk again. He follows after you like a lost puppy, eager to finally get something to write about— and also talk to this pretty detective, of course.
It’s been a few weeks. The active investigation no longer burnt hot like it did before, and it was clear certain people were trying to cover it up and distract the public from the truth.
The police were no help either. Everything was still kept confidential, only ever leaking a few vague pieces of information every now and then.
Clark was still focused on getting to the bottom of this. He spent some days in Gotham, some days at the Daily Planet writing a couple of drafts and getting advice from his colleagues.
But one thing that still did burn as brightly as it did all those weeks ago— was Clark’s interest in you. Sometimes, he’d head on over to the one city he hated with a passion, just so he could see you. He’d find excuses to talk to you, and those excuses got more silly as time went on.
As for you, it was amusing. This clumsy and awkward journalist from Metropolis absolutely head over heels for you. You never leaned into it or anything, too focused on work to really do anything.
One of Gotham’s best detectives, and you were determined to live up to the title. Constantly busy, working on dangerous cases, having to make morally grey choices…
It just didn’t feel like you and Clark would be a match, at least that’s how you saw it. He was all sunshine, always saw the good in people— completely incompatible with your traits.
One thing the both of you had in common was your love for your work. But whilst Clark lived in his work, you drowned in it.
The sound of the old door in your office creaking was what snapped you out of your thoughts. One of your colleagues, a fellow detective walked in. She placed a cup of coffee on your desk, almost ritualistically. The both of you had become coffee addicts since the job, it was needed to stay awake during all the late nights.
“Thanks.” You mutter, hands coming up to rub at your sleepless eyes. The dark circles under your eyes was just proof of the mental and physical toll this job took on you.
“No problem, detective.” Your colleague forces a smile, but it’s quite hard to when her facial muscles have all stiffened. “There’s this tall journalist outside waiting for you. He wants to come in.”
“Oh, that must be Kent.” you drawled, unsurprised by the news.
“He seems to have taken a liking to you.” The other detective finally cracks a genuine grin, taking a sip of her coffee. “He’s cute.”
Running your fingers through your hair, you manage a dry laugh. “Don’t.”
The detective takes a step closer to your messy desk. “I can tell he’d be definitely more than eager to help you unwind one of these nights.”
You finally stand, walking around your desk. “You haven’t lost your sharp edge, even after all these years. I have to admit, it’s nice having his bright energy around, especially now during these times.”
“What can I say?” the detective tilts her head, eyes flicking to the door where a very broad presence waited. His silhouette stood unwavering through the window of the door, waiting patiently yet nervously. “You’re gonna miss him when it’s all over.”
“His company, maybe. But Metropolis’ pretty boy and a workaholic detective don’t exactly work together.” you declare, heading towards the door.
Your colleague follows after you, but lingers at the door. “In your worldview, at least.” With that final statement, she opens the door, leaving.
Clark steps in after her, handing you a cup of coffee. Only then does he notice you’ve already got one on your desk. “Sorry, I just wanted to get you some. I was getting one for me, then I thought of you and—“
“It’s fine. I can have both. I’ll probably need both.” you smile lightly, entertained by his awkward rambling.
At that, he beams.
The first half of the early morning hour went professionally, and the two of you managed to get a lot done. Even as an investigative journalist, you have to say— Clark was pretty good at this, and already carried a few traits of a detective.
Since these past couple of weeks, Clark had tried countless of times to ask you out. You always politely turned him down. Today, you expected him to try again.
But he didn’t. And he hasn’t for a while, like he respected your boundaries. But with the way he looks at you, so adoringly, with so much awe— it was clear he’d try again if you let him.
You glanced at your calendar which sat in front of you. For the first time in a while, you have a free day during the weekdays. Normally, you would’ve spent that day catching up on any missed work or something.
You debated it in your mind for a long time, wondering if you should let yourself have a break. Maybe you could finally let him treat you to dinner. But it wouldn’t be a date, you’d make sure of that. You wouldn’t drink or do anything impulsive, you’d act responsibly— you told yourself.
He’d better not walk you home or anything, or do anything that’s so him, it might just loosen up all your defences. And you couldn’t afford that now, not with an active investigation you were currently working on.
Turning to him, you state it simply. “Are you free on Wednesday?”
Clark lights up, and it takes everything in him not to freak out too much in his seat. “Yes, I am actually.”
“Maybe we could go to dinner, like you’ve been talking about.” You remark nonchalantly, trying to keep it casual as your arms cross over your chest.
“Sounds… good.” He attempts to hold in a gulp, he can’t believe this is actually happening. “We can discuss everything there too.” Clark adds, picking up on your casual tone, trying to maintain eye contact so he doesn’t seem too nervous.
“Great.”
The sound of ringing pulls you both out of the moment. The two of you share a look, and he begins to pack up and leave so you could take the call.
“I’ll call you.” Clark notes before he goes through the door.
Stepping out of your front door, you’re greeted with the sight of Clark waiting flutteringly. The breath is knocked out of his lungs the moment he sees you, looking effortlessly gorgeous.
He’s nervous. Why wouldn’t he be? Nervous to mess this all up, now that he’s finally taking you out for dinner. Yet after laying eyes on you, on you actually coming out here, willingly doing this— brings ease to his heart.
“Hello.” Clark said, trying to sound composed.
“Hey.” You respond cleanly, walking on over to him. He had no ride to take you both there, but from what he’s told you earlier, the place is quite close.
The entire night, Clark couldn’t rip his stare away from you. His eyes couldn’t get enough of you, as if he’d never be seeing you again after this night. The two of you settled comfortably into the dinner, no longer tense or awkward as before (which was mostly Clark.)
You, however, loosened up more than you would’ve liked. You drank a bit despite yourself, and just talking to Clark felt like the weight on your shoulders lifted. He was pretty good at distracting you from your busy life, you have to give him that.
And maybe, just maybe, you needed this. You needed an escape. But even then, as you finished your food, you knew not to let anything escalate. Because if it did, Clark would probably come back for more. And you can’t give him more.
Trying to ignore the looks he kept giving you, it was proving very difficult. The tension between the two of you had lingered in the air, almost tangible. Hovering and waiting till one of you finally acknowledged it. Clark clearly had by now— just holding himself back from doing anything about it.
Clark didn’t drink much normally, it never affected him the same way as it did with humans. But seeing you nurse a couple— looking more relaxed than he’s ever seen you, made him order a drink for himself.
“I didn’t know you drink, Kent.” You smile lazily, staring at him through the rim of your glass.
“Sometimes,” Clark lied without a hitch, taking the glass from the waiter.
Your eyes narrowed, but you didn’t call him out on it. Being a detective has sharpened you, but being tipsy has frayed your edges.
“I’ll walk you home after this.” Clark notifies, taking a sip of his drink rather slowly as if he’s only ever done this a few times.
“You know I can walk myself home,” you pause, setting your cocktail glass down. “I know these streets well.”
“I know. I just want to be with you for longer.” He replies, and at that a silence falls over you both again.
Even the walk to your place held not much of a conversation. Just casual remarks about random things occasionally. It wasn’t to break the silence, it was just like saying whatever was on your mind almost involuntarily— like you never expected an answer or anything.
By the time the both of you had reached the entrance to your condominium, neither of you had made an immediate move. Clark stayed, and so had you. His hands were in his pockets, clearly in no rush.
Your expression was as calm and unreadable as ever, but deep inside you could feel yourself slipping. If Clark stayed like that for longer, you weren’t sure you’d be able to keep yourself in check…
His blue eyes traced your appearance reverently behind his glasses— time had worn off his nervousness, and all that was left behind was this. Whatever ‘this’ is. But you knew well what it is.
You expected the usual soft sentence to fill the silence and end the night: maybe a sweet “Goodnight,” or a hopeful “Can I see you again soon?”
But none of that came.
Clark took a step closer, and as much as your body screamed to create distance— you didn’t move.
Where was this side of Clark Kent hiding all this time? He seemed so sure of what he wanted, and it was crystal clear he was no longer going to dance around his feelings.
“I don’t want this night to end with just me dropping you off. If it did, I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself.”
Your breath hitched at his words.
He continued, voice dropping softly. “I’ve been thinking about you since… well I guess you could say since we met,” He laughed, hand scratching the back of his neck.
“Tonight was really good. I had a great time.” You blurt out, unable to stop yourself. All that serves to do is help him get his point out.
“I’m glad, really. Seeing you all relaxed, like we don’t have to just be the journalist and the detective… made me realize that I don’t want to keep beating around the bush.”
“Clark, I-“ He cuts you off, something he would’ve never done. But with this newfound determination, he’s not gonna let anything get in the way of saying what he needs to.
“I’d really like to kiss you. If you let me, of course.” Clark smiled sheepishly.
You blink, finding all your walls that you’ve so desperately tried to keep up come crashing down.
Standing up on the tips of your feet, you tug hard onto his tie, pulling him down sharply so you could kiss him. Clark gasps at the sudden movements, but then leans into it as if he’s been dying for this moment.
His big hands grab onto your waist, dragging you against him. They hold on tightly as if you might disappear the second he lets go. Your blouse scrunches up in his palms— he surprisingly has a strong grip for such a mild-mannered reporter.
Clark’s lips fit perfectly against yours, and they don’t stop moving even as you try to catch your breath. One hand reaches up and tangles in your hair, attempting not to tug too hard and hurt you.
You manage to pull back, beginning to murmur against his lips. “You’ve been working up to this all night, haven’t you Kent? Sure you can handle it?”
Clark nods rapidly, like an eager puppy desperate to get its treat. He brings you into another kiss, this time more open-mouthed. His hands and yours move over each other with a hunger that can no longer be controlled.
The moment you feel it pressed against you, undeniably hard and throbbing, it pulled you to your senses. The both of you were still outside your condominium, where anybody could see how you two were making out like desperate teens.
“Clark,” you breathe out, his name coming out of your throat almost like a whine. “Shit.”
“Yeah… shit,” he mumbles against your skin, burying his face in your neck, embracing your warmth.
“My apartment’s on the 18th floor.” You say, eyes searching his. He nods, biting his lip. This is really happening, and he can’t wait.
Clark grabs your hand, and the two of you try to act normal as you make your way to the lift. The whole way up was barely restrained desire— the both of you had decency to not be all over one another in a public lift was cameras.
As soon as the lift doors opened, and after you both had slipped out of your shoes and made it past the door, you were crashing your lips against his again. He groaned into the kiss, pulling you back against his body as if he’s been starving for it.
Your hands immediately start to unbutton his shirt, pulling it off with urgency. Clark’s hands roamed down your back as the two of you stumbled through your apartment. Finally making it to your room, Clark walks you backwards towards the bed.
You pull back to take him in, eyes blowing wide the second your gaze was met with the sight of his body. Holy shit, you thought. All sharp lines defined him— broad shoulders, thick pecs, arms carved from granite, a v-line that could kill…
All of this, hidden within a passive and unassuming reporter. You couldn’t believe your eyes. You just hit the jackpot.
“Fuck… been hiding all of this under those button-ups?” You mutter in awe, and he blushes under your gaze. You could feel your body getting a very visceral reaction, dampening the cotton of your panties.
“Sorry,” Clark said in a quieter tone, a little embarrassed. Still, even under the heat of your gaze he can feel himself pulsing at your words. “Is it a lot?”
You raised an eyebrow, wondering why he’s apologizing but at this point you’re too far deep to really care. You shove him back onto the bed with a surprising amount of strength, climbing on top of him with ease as you attacked his mouth and worked to get rid of more of his clothes.
Clark let out a moan, hands settling at your hips. He pulled them down to connect with his, as he very much needed the friction down there. He could tell you wanted anything but gentle right now.
His hands venture lower before gripping your ass, pulling you down against him as he grinds up against you erratically. He was so hard it was bordering on painful.
The feeling of his clothed bulge rubbing up against your already leaking pussy was insane. It created such a delicious friction, causing a sharp whine to escape your mouth. Clark swallowed the sound, using his grasp on your hair to tilt your head to the side so his tongue could dive in at a better angle.
He abruptly rips himself away from you, then flips your positions effortlessly. Clark moves down your body, impatiently tugging away at your remaining pieces of clothes.
He released a whine at just the sight of you ready for him. His hands bracket your thighs, pushing them apart to make room for his head to settle between them. Not wasting a single second, he presses his mouth to your clit.
The first contact sent a jolt through you, thighs threatening to close but he held them apart gently. He sucks firmly, never too hard, but just enough.
Clark pulls back to look up at you. “You taste s’good.” He mumbles, already drunk on your pussy. His tongue licks into you repeatedly, and he showed no signs of stopping any time soon. He could literally be here all day.
He then gathers your slick together by swiping his tongue up, nose prodding against your sensitive spot over and over again. His lips, chin and even the tip of his nose is already a mess— and he’s relishing in it.
Your thighs begin to shake violently, and he doesn’t stop until you finally let yourself go on his tongue. He doesn’t let a single drop go to waste, still staying in place and licking away until he was certain he got it all.
When Clark finally moves up, he kisses your lips lightly. You’ve gotten quite needy after the way he just dragged that whole process out.
“Do you need some water?” He asks, trying to be a gentleman still.
“I need you to fuck me, Kent.” You whisper, hips bucking up to meet his even with the lingering aftershocks of your release.
His blue eyes seem to darken, hair falling into them messily. He’s so gone for you and everything you do or say seems to make it worse. He slowly and methodically pulls off his belt, dismissing it to the side.
He completely takes off his trousers and boxers, not wanting to half-ass this. Clark’s cock springs free, his hips involuntarily snapping forward as the confines of his clothes are lifted.
Your eyes widen, your hand immediately clasping over your mouth at the sight of it. Thick, long, and about to ruin you for anybody else very, very soon. He stroke himself once, his tip already leaking rather steadily— desperate to be wrapped up in you.
He leans down, one hand beside your head and the other holding onto the headboard for balance. “You gonna be okay?”
You nod.
Clark guides himself to your entrance, the pink tip bumping against your swollen clit during the process. The moment he pushes just the head in— a cry is freed from you, and a groan leaves his lips. The both of you cursed when he started to push himself further in.
He already began to stretch you so beautifully, your walls clenching around him like a vice. By the time he was fully buried in you, it felt like too much and he hasn’t even started moving.
“Too big— too much!” you whimper.
“Shh. It’s okay. You can take it, I know you can.” Clark reassures, and he starts to move.
Every thrust had him knocking the air out of you, pressing against that spongy spot deep in you. A little bulge formed in your lower tummy every time Clark bottomed out, and he couldn’t help pressing his hand against it.
The pace quickly got faster and harder— deep, powerful thrusts that had the headboard banging against the wall. The hunger that was once restrained was now freed, his grip crushing. Clark would break your headboard with the impact of his thrusts and hand if he kept it up.
You, usually so quiet and low-toned, moaned shamelessly. Urging him deeper, your nails scraped his back and shoulders, getting him to release a low sound and drive in further.
By the time you reached your second climax, Clark was still not done— and hadn’t even cum himself yet. He flipped you onto your stomach, pulling your hips back, and pushed in on one thrust. You were so wet and tight for him, as if you had been made for this.
His hand came down on your head, pushing your face into a pillow after you got a little too loud. It would still take a while until Clark would finally release, so he decided to drag out your own.
Your hands held onto the sheets, trying to prolong your release as he asked you to, but it was proving hard. To make things worse, Clark’s pace didn’t let up, not even for a single minute.
His hand went between your bodies and started rubbing your clit in tight circles, the dual sensation causing your back to arch uncontrollably. You were already teetering on the edge, and any second now you’d blow.
He pulled out of nowhere, gripping himself as he began to rub his swollen head up and down your slick folds. He was panting against your neck, teasing not only you but himself. His cock began to coat in your wetness the longer he dragged the both of your pleasure out.
Right when you started to beg, crying out for it, he slammed in hard. Finally, you came, milking his cock deliciously.
“I’m gonna— g’na—“ Clark could barely get the words out, balls drawing tight, and with a final thrust, he let himself go. His seed filled your walls over and over again, and he kept pushing through it, fucking it deeper into you.
He couldn’t stop, rope after rope flooding in you hot and heavy. So much so you could actually feel your tummy swelling again from the sheer volume as he pumped you full.
Your toes curled, the feeling of his thick release overwhelming your senses. It leaked around him no matter how much he kept thrusting to try and keep it in you. He was moaning against your ear, embarrassed yet turned on at the same time, and all you could utter was his name.
He kept pulsing, non stop, until finally finishing with a long groan. Clark stayed in you for a few more minutes, the both of you trying so hard to catch your breath.
“Good.. girl.” Clark managed to murmur the praise in your ear. He finally pulled out of you slowly, whining at the loss. A lot of his cum spilled out of you, soaking the sheets.
“Clark… what the hell was that.” you pant, flipping yourself onto your back so you could look at him.
“Sorry… I should’ve warned you.” Clark flashed you a crooked smile. “It’s always been a lot.”
You just stare at him for a while, too fucked out to respond. Your chin tilts upwards, glancing at the clear scratches and chipped wood of your headboard.
Metropolis’ pretty boy had gotten under your skin, broke your headboard, fucked you hard and you could already tell this wouldn’t be the last time.
author’s note: hey guys! sorry for not posting in so long, i was on holiday. all or nothing at all part 3 is in the works and i’ll try to get it posted asap!!!
dc taglist: @pinklyred @skeletaldynamolegion @k2cowgirlup
Pairing: Brother's Best Friend!Bucky x Reader
Word count: 6k
Warnings: friends to lovers, cheating tropes (like repeatedly, but bucky does not cheat on you), SMUT, car sex, pussy job, p in v (both protected and unprotected), oral (m&f), fingering, tears, angst, public sex, childhood friends to lovers, slow burn but also not?, loss of virginity, creampie, mutual pining, yearning, miscommunication.
Summary: Bucky and you take a step no one ever should in a friendship they wanna keep. It never ruined your friendship, just every other romantic relationship.
+fran: every time I get angsty and emo, I think of this fic, so I decided to stop being a pussy and write it.
All fics can be read on their own or as parts of a story!
݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁·ꕤ Should've Kissed You Anyway (You're 18, Bucky is 20)
Your prom date ditches you, and Bucky, ever the gentlemen, offers to take you. He gives you the full senior prom experience even though he's your brother's best friend and your crush for the past decade.
“Don’t make it awkward in second period, might piss your ex off, lately we’ve been good, staying friends is safe, doesn’t mean we… should?”
݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁·ꕤ Not That I Miss You (You're 20, Bucky is 22)
Your brain is too reliant on technology, so when your phone dies mid-halloween bar crawl, there's only one number you know by heart. Bucky's.
“It’s not like I’m still not over you, it’s so strange this, I never do.”
݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁·ꕤ 'Tis The Damn Season (You're 23, Bucky is 25)
Bucky unexpectedly spends Thanksgiving break with your family. And he has a plus one.
݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁·ꕤ The 1 (You're 25, Bucky is 27)
At an engagement party, you're supposed to be joyful, celebrating a big milestone of two of your favorite people. Then why is it the butterflies in your stomach only bloom when you get dragged into a closet with Bucky?
݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁·ꕤ Stupid Song (You're 27, Bucky is 29)
New York City never looked so blue on a day so sunny. Bucky gets a voicemail on your wedding day and has to decide if confessing his feelings for you is worth ruining the friendship.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: based on the s4 ep14 episode "Sex and Violence." Sam and Dean find a case related to a Siren in a town in Iowa. The doctor Sam finds intriguing is definitely not the Siren they're hunting.
warnings: 18+ mdni, mentions of violence, usual supernatural stuff, pwp, smut, Sam 'freak in bed' Winchester, semi-public sex, wall/window sex, unprotected pinv, swear words.
wc: 4k
main masterlist. Sam winchester masterlist
The morgue at Concordia General smelled the way every morgue you had ever worked in smelled, a mixture of formaldehyde and bleach and something colder underneath that no amount of ventilation ever quite scrubbed out, and you had long since stopped noticing it except on days like this one, when three men in the space of a week had beaten their wives to death with their bare hands and you were the one who had to explain why. You were bent over the file cabinet in the corner of your office, pulling the last of the blood work you had drawn from the third man, Teddy Vaughn, when you heard the knock on your doorframe, two knuckles against wood, polite in a way that most cops in this county had stopped bothering to be with you months ago.
You turned around and found a man standing there who did not belong in Concordia, Iowa, not with a suit that fit him like it had been tailored somewhere with better tailors and a face that looked like it belonged on a recruitment poster for a university you couldn't afford. He was tall enough that he'd had to duck slightly coming through your doorway, and he held out a leather badge wallet before you'd even asked, which told you either he was very good at his job or he had done this so many times it had become reflex.
"Agent Stiles," he said. "FBI. I know it's late, I called ahead, your secretary said you'd still be here."
"My secretary is a temp who's been here two weeks and thinks every appointment ends at five, so I wouldn't put much stock in what she promised you." You set the folder down and crossed your arms. "What can I do for the Bureau tonight, Agent Stiles?"
"I'm looking into the Vaughn case. Same as the Peterson case, and the Wilkins case before that." He said the names like he'd memorized the file on the drive over, which, you'd learn later, he had. "Three men, no history of violence, no priors, and all three beat their wives to death within days of each other. That's not really an FBI pattern. That's a local nightmare. So I'm curious what brought you people down from Washington for it."
He smiled, and it was a good smile, easy, a little tired around the edges like he hadn't slept properly in longer than he'd admit to. "We go where the pattern goes. Three unrelated men, same MO, same week, same small town — that gets flagged. I heard you did the tox screens on all three."
"I did the autopsies and I drew the blood, yeah. You want to sit down? This is going to take a minute if you want it done right, and I don't do the abbreviated version for people who show up after visiting hours."
"I've got time," he said, and folded himself into the chair across from your desk like a man who meant it.
You pulled up the results on your monitor and turned the screen so he could see it too, close enough that you caught the smell of a shampoo that was too nice for a Bureau per diem. "All three men had abnormally high levels of oxytocin in their bloodstream. Way outside anything you'd see naturally, even in new parents, even in people who just had spectacular sex. We're talking levels I've only ever seen written about in academic papers about pair-bonding in voles."
"Voles."
"Prairie voles specifically. It's the classic study, oxytocin and vasopressin regulate monogamous bonding behavior in them almost exactly the way it seems to in humans, just more measurable because you can dissect a vole's brain without an ethics board getting involved." You caught yourself and huffed a short laugh. "Sorry. I default to lecture mode when I'm tired."
"No, I like it," he said, and he meant it, you could tell, because his eyebrows had gone up in real interest and not the polite kind men usually faked around you. "So high oxytocin. That's the hormone tied to love, right? Bonding, trust, all of that."
"Colloquially, sure, people call it the love hormone. Attachment hormone is more accurate. It's what surges when a mother nurses, when people cuddle, when they orgasm, when they fall for someone so hard they'd do anything for them." You tapped the screen. "These men had levels ten, twelve times higher than that. If oxytocin makes you feel bonded to somebody, whatever these three had running through their systems didn't just make them feel bonded. It made them feel like their lives depended on it."
Sam's jaw had gone tight, just slightly, the muscle working like he was chewing over something he didn't want to say out loud yet. "You said they were all married five years or less."
"You've done your homework, Agent Stiles."
"Sam," he said. "You can call me Sam. Agent Stiles makes me feel like I'm about to get audited."
"Fine. Sam." You liked the way it sat on your tongue more than you expected to. "Yeah, all three marriages under five years. All three men described by neighbors as devoted, a little intense about their wives, the kind of guys who'd cancel a work trip because their wife had a cold. And all three of them, without warning, beat the women they loved to death and then couldn't explain why when they were arrested. Wilkins actually said, and I'm quoting the police report here, 'I don't know why I did it, I just knew she didn't love me back the way I loved her, and I couldn't stand it.'"
"That's not the kind of thing normal jealousy does to a person," Sam said quietly, mostly to himself.
"No," you agreed. "It's really not."
The door swung open before either of you could say anything else, and a second man walked in without knocking, shorter than Sam, broader through the shoulders, wearing a suit that fit slightly worse and an expression that shifted the second he clocked how close together you and Sam were sitting.
"Sam. There you are. You weren't answering your phone." His eyes flicked to you, then back to his partner, doing the math out loud without saying a word of it. "Agent Murdock, FBI. And you'd be the coroner."
"Medical examiner," you corrected, "but close enough for government work. You two want to compare notes, or is this a tag-team interrogation?"
"Dean," Sam said, standing, "she was just walking me through the tox screens. All three men had oxytocin levels off the charts."
"Huh." Dean's mouth curled into something that was trying very hard to look casual. "So we've got a case that involves husbands going psycho in love and — didn't dispatch also mention something about strippers?"
"That's a different case file, Dean."
"Same case, I bet you money. This town's got a real theme going." Dean clapped Sam on the shoulder, hard enough that it was half a warning. "You about done here, Agent Stiles? I think we've got a stakeout to plan and I hear the local gentlemen's club does two-for-one on Tuesdays."
"We're not going to the club for the coupons, Dean."
"No, we're going for the science."
You watched the two of them bicker their way toward the door with the specific, worn-in rhythm of people who had been doing this exact routine for years, and something about it made you like Sam more rather than less, the way he rolled his eyes instead of getting embarrassed, the way his partner's teasing didn't land anywhere close to a nerve. Sam paused in the doorway and looked back at you.
"Can I call you if I have follow-up questions? About the blood work?"
"You have my number already, Agent Stiles, it's on the report you're holding." You allowed yourself the smallest smile. "But sure. Call anytime."
He called two days later, which was faster than you expected and slower than you'd hoped, though you would not have admitted that second part to anyone, least of all yourself. His voice on the phone was tight in a way it hadn't been in your office, clipped and urgent.
"I need those blood samples again. All three of them, if you've still got them stored."
"They're in the lab fridge, same as always, why —"
"Just — can you meet me there? Tonight?"
You met him in the hospital's basement lab an hour later, the fluorescent lights humming overhead the way they always did after visiting hours, and the two of you stood in front of an open refrigerator unit that should have held three sealed vials and instead held nothing but three empty slots and a faint smear of condensation where the labels had been.
"They're gone," you said, mostly to hear yourself say it, like saying it out loud might make it less true. "I logged them in myself. Nobody signs out samples from this lab without going through me or Deb at the front desk, and Deb's out sick."
"Cameras," Sam said, already moving toward the security office down the hall, and you followed him because there was nothing else productive to do, because your hands had started to feel cold in a way that had nothing to do with the refrigeration units around you.
The security guard, a heavyset man named Curtis who you'd shared exactly four conversations with in the eleven months he'd worked there, cued up the footage from the lab hallway without much protest once Sam flashed the badge again. You leaned in over Sam's shoulder to watch the grainy black-and-white feed, the timestamp ticking forward in the corner, the lab door sitting perfectly still and undisturbed for hour after hour after hour.
"There's nothing here," you said. "The door never opens. Nobody comes in or out all night."
"Rewind it again," Sam said, and Curtis did, and the two of you watched it a second time, and a third, and each time the door simply sat there, closed, untouched, while somehow the vials inside had vanished like they'd never existed at all.
"That's not possible," you said, and you heard how thin your own voice sounded saying it. "Sam, that door has one working camera and one card-swipe lock, and both of them say nobody was ever here."
"I know," he said, and something about the way he said it, careful and not remotely as surprised as a person should be, made you look at him a little differently than you had in your office two days before.
You walked back to your office in silence, the kind that wasn't uncomfortable so much as it was full, both of you turning something over that neither of you had said out loud yet. Once you were behind your closed door again you dropped into your chair and exhaled hard enough to blow a strand of hair off your face.
"Okay," you said. "I'm going to ask you something and I want an actual answer, not the FBI answer. What do you think is going on with these men?"
Sam hesitated, and you watched him decide something, watched the careful math of it cross his face before he spoke. "I think somebody drugged them. Something that could spike oxytocin that high, artificially, something that doesn't show up as a standard toxin because nobody's looking for it. I think whoever did it wanted them out of their minds in love, past the point where they could think straight, and I think whoever did it took those samples tonight because they didn't want anyone finding out what it was."
"That's insane," you said, "and it's also the only theory that fits, which honestly is the worst part of my week so far." You pulled two glasses and a half-full bottle of bourbon out of your bottom desk drawer, poured without asking if he wanted any, and slid one across to him. "You look like a man who could use a drink after that."
"You keep bourbon in your desk?"
"I'm a medical examiner in a county with a population of eleven thousand people and three unsolved murders in one week. I keep a lot of things in this desk." You raised your glass an inch. "To whatever the hell is happening in this town."
He clinked his glass against yours, and the smile he gave you then was different from the one in the doorway two days ago, less careful, more real, and you found yourself leaning back in your chair to actually look at him properly for the first time since he'd walked in.
"Can I ask you something?" you said. "And you don't have to answer if it's too personal for federal business hours."
"Go ahead."
"A guy like you — smart, easy to talk to, actually listens when someone explains hormone receptor binding instead of glazing over — how are you not married? Not engaged, not even seeing anybody, unless I'm wrong."
Something crossed his face, quick and complicated, gone before you could fully read it. "It's — complicated. The job doesn't really leave room for it. People I've been with, it never really — it doesn't end well. Usually it ends really badly, actually."
"That's a very specific kind of bad you're not elaborating on."
"Trust me, you don't want the details." But he said it with a small, rueful laugh instead of the flat deflection you expected, and something about the honesty underneath the joke made you want to keep pulling at the thread.
"Fair enough. What about you," he said. "Doctor, works nights in a morgue in the middle of Iowa, keeps bourbon in her desk for exactly this kind of night. I'm guessing there's not a line of men handling that well."
"You'd be surprised how few men want to hear about liver mottling over dinner," you said, and he laughed, actually laughed, low and warm, and the sound of it did something to the room that the bourbon hadn't managed on its own. "It's fine. I like the work. I like being good at something that matters, even if it means going home to an empty apartment most nights. I stopped waiting around for it to look like anybody else's life a long time ago."
"That's not a bad way to live," Sam said, quieter now, "figuring out what you actually want instead of what you're supposed to want."
"You sound like you've had that conversation with yourself a few times."
"More than a few." He looked down at his glass, then back up at you, and the air in the office had shifted into something denser, something with weight to it, the kind of silence that exists right before somebody says the thing they've been holding back all night.
His phone buzzed against the desk, the screen lighting up with a name — Dean — and he glanced at it, and then, very deliberately, turned it face-down without answering.
"You're not going to get that?"
"No," Sam said, and he did not look away from you when he said it. "I don't think I am."
The sterile, sharp scent of antiseptic in the office fades, replaced by the intoxicating musk of Sam's cologne and the heat pouring off his body. You close the distance between you, the low hum of the hospital's ventilation system seems to fade into the background, leaving only the sound of your own quickening heartbeat.
When you confess that parts of him— his lips have been a distraction, you see a spark ignite in Sam's hazel eyes something raw and hungry that contradicts his usual gentle demeanor.
"Just parts?" he echoes, his voice dropping an octave, rougher than before. A crooked, almost shy smile tugs at the corner of his mouth before it vanishes entirely. When you admit you can't stop thinking about kissing him, Sam doesn't hesitate. He closes the remaining space between you, his large hands finding your waist with surprising urgency. His touch is warm through your clothes, grounding you even as your head begins to swim.
The world blurs as he presses you back against the cool glass of the office window. The contrast between the chilled pane against your spine and the furnace like heat of Sam's chest makes you gasp. His mouth crashes against yours, not with the hesitant tenderness of a first kiss, but with a desperate, claiming hunger. You find yourself tangling your fingers in his hair, pulling him closer, needing to erase every millimeter of air separating your bodies.
"Fuck," Sam breathes against your lips, the curse muffled by another kiss. His hands slide down to grip your thighs, lifting you effortlessly to meet his rhythm. As you navigate the frantic undressing, it leaves only the friction of skin on skin and the intoxicating reality of Sam's weight pressing you against the window.
The cool glass of the window bites into your back as Sam's weight presses you flush against it, but you barely notice the chill. Your mind is a whirlwind of adrenaline and desire, the stolen moment feeling dangerously illicit. Between ragged breaths and the wet sounds of your mouths connecting, you manage to find your voice, though it comes out as a breathless, frustrated murmur against his jaw.
"Fuck Agent Stiles," you tell him, the words tumbling out in a rush of pent up tension. "So impatient..."
Sam lets out a low, rumbling chuckle that vibrates through your chest, his lips dragging along the sensitive column of your throat. "Tell me about it," he murmurs, his breath hot against your skin. "But right now? I don't give a shit about anyone else." His hands, large and calloused, slide upward from your thighs to cup your face, forcing you to meet his gaze. His eyes are dark, pupils blown wide with a hunger that makes your stomach flip.
The impatience you feel isn't just about the external chaos; it's the way your own body is demanding satisfaction, aching for the friction of him. Sam seems to read you perfectly. The fbi agent who was sharing drinks with you moments ago has been replaced by something far more primal. He nips at your earlobe, a sharp sting that sends electricity shooting straight down to your core, before his teeth graze the shell of your ear.
"You want to stop being patient?" he whispers hoarsely, his hips grinding deliberately against yours through the thin barrier of your clothes. "Because I'm done waiting."
The word tears from your throat before you can even think to restrain it, raw and unfiltered. "Fuck yes," you gasp, the words vibrating between you as you arch your back against the window, seeking more of that delicious friction. The sound of your own surrender seems to snap something final in Sam's restraint. The gentle giant of a man who had been listening to your stories is gone, replaced by someone whose movements are suddenly deliberate, heavy, and demanding.
Sam's response is immediate and physical. His hands slide from your face down to your hips, his fingers digging into your skin with enough pressure to leave marks marks you know you'll want to remember tomorrow. He kisses you again, but this time there is no hesitation, no softness. It is a bruising, possessive claim that tastes of whiskey and desperation. You can feel the heat of his breath as he moves to the crook of your neck, his teeth grazing your skin in a way that makes your toes curl against the linoleum floor.
"Good girl," he growls against your pulse point, the praise sending a fresh wave of heat crashing through you. His hands work with surprising efficiency, tugging at your clothes, desperate to remove every barrier between your bodies. The sounds of the hospital the distant squeak of rubber soles, the hum of machinery are nothing compared to the wet slap of skin and the ragged noise of your shared breathing.
As he positions you, your eyes catch the reflection in the darkened window: two silhouettes fused together against the backdrop of the sleeping town. Sam's muscles tense beneath your touch as he prepares to give you exactly what you asked for, his focus entirely consumed by the way you react to him. The world outside, the case, the missing blood samples it all ceases to exist. There is only the pressure of his body, the sting of his teeth, and the overwhelming need to lose yourself in him.
His fingers find you, slick and warm, testing to see if you're ready and when you are, he finally pushes inside, the sensation is so overwhelming you have to bite your own lip to keep from crying out loud enough to alert the entire hospital floor. Sam groans against your neck, a deep, guttural sound that vibrates through your entire frame as he settles between your thighs. He doesn't hold back; his movements are steady, powerful, and relentless, each thrust driving you harder against the glass until the window rattles faintly in its frame.
"Look at me," he pants, his voice strained with the effort of maintaining control. When you open your eyes, you find his gaze locked onto yours, intense and unblinking. He wants to see every flicker of pleasure, every moment of surrender written across your face. His hands slide up to grip yours, pinning them against the glass beside your head, forcing you to feel the full force of his strength as he picks up the pace.
The friction builds to an unbearable crescendo, a building storm of sensation that makes your vision blur. Sam's breathing becomes erratic, his teeth finding the sensitive skin where your shoulder meets your neck, nipping hard enough to make you whimper. That sharp sting only fuels the fire, sending you spiraling toward the edge. When the climax finally crashes over you, it's violent and all consuming, leaving you gasping for air as your muscles spasm around him. Seconds later, Sam follows, his body tensing as he buries his face in your hair, letting out a long, shuddering exhale as he spills into you, completely undone by the raw intensity of the moment.
The aftermath leaves you both panting, your foreheads pressed together as the adrenaline slowly ebbs away, leaving behind a pleasant, heavy ache. Sam doesn't pull away immediately; instead, he holds you close, his heartbeat thudding against your own in a steady, grounding rhythm. The cool air of the office seeps back in, but you barely feel it against your flushed skin.
"Fuck," Sam breathes out, a rough laugh escaping him as he finally unwinds from you. His usual composure is nowhere to be found his hair is a mess, his lips are swollen, and there's a dazed, satisfied look in his eyes that makes your heart flutter. "I think I owe you an apology for that... but I'm not sorry."
He steps back just enough to gather your discarded clothes, his movements surprisingly tender now that the storm has passed. The transformation back to the gentle Sam is almost jarring, but the way he glances at you with genuine warmth and a hint of something deeper tells you he hasn't forgotten the fire that just burned between you. He helps you dress, his fingers lingering on your waist as he tucks a stray strand of dark brown hair behind your ear.
"You okay?" he asks softly, his voice returning to that soothing register. "I didn't... I didn't go too rough, did I?" His concern is genuine, that empathic nature resurfacing as he searches your brown eyes for any sign of discomfort. You nod but before you can even answer with words, his phone buzzes on the desk again Dean, undoubtedly. Sam glances at it, then back at you, a small, crooked smile playing on his lips. "That's my cue."
He gathers his coat and leaves, giving you one last look. You stand there a smile playing on your lips thinking. Well, that was not how the usual shift at the hospital goes.
summary: it was unrequited love at first sight when you met bucky barnes. having a crush on him—your roommate—is hard enough, but hearing him fuck through your shared wall? that almost kills you.
warnings: 18+ MDNI, modern au, lots of plot, fluff, angst, sloooow burn, anxious!reader, kinda insecure!reader, reader works at a bar, cap’s quartet roommates (romanogers !!), swearing, drinking, weed mentions, idiots in love they just don't know it, oblivious!reader (i love her your honour), yearningggg, jealousy, reader crashes tf outttt, miscommunication, one (1) argument, love confessions, pet names (sweetheart, angel, doll, pretty girl), detailed explicit smut, slight dom!bucky, dirty talk, teasingggg, grinding, munch!bucky, oral (f!receiving), fingering, dacryphilia, pussy pronouns, small inspection kink, praise kink, unprotected pnv (don’t do this, friends), missionary, mating press, multiple orgasms, brief sub space, mention of f & m masturbation, happy ending, no use of y/n, reader wears a dress, no physical descriptions of reader, reader's pov, kinda dramatic, briefly proofread, this is not your typical roommate!bucky fic !!
word count: 20.6k (apparently i have this condition where i can't write a short fic)
authors note: i am actually the leader of the 'having debilitating crushes on your roommate' club so... thank you to my gorgeous, stunning, one of a kind beta reader @phoenix-in-writing 🫶 yes, i did use some off campus characters as reader's coworkers - there's no subplot with them, they just suited the vibe 😎 likes, reblogs, and comments are very much appreciated (and feed my validation kink)
you are responsible for your own media consumption. don’t like? don’t read
song inspo: crushcrushcrush - paramore & boyfriend - best coast
divider credits: line dividers by @/omi-resources, heart divider by @/strangergraphics
masterlist
Nothing compares to a quiet evening alone
Just the one, two, I was just counting on
That never happens, I guess I'm dreaming again
Let's be more than, more than this
You knew from the moment you stepped into the Brooklyn brownstone that you were royally fucked.
Ruffled, sleep mussed, dark brown hair. Slightly squinted, soft, deep blue eyes. A white sleep shirt that loosely clung to the hard ridges of a muscled body. Grey sweatpants that hung dangerously low and showed the shape of him if you stared longer than was appropriate.
And, god, the low, husky voice that you could feel rumble through your body from metres away. The slender, strong, veiny hands that didn't hesitate to grab the box slipping from yours. The pink lips that stretched into an easy smile, pearly white teeth dazzling and rendering you speechless for a minute.
The heat that crawled up your back was instant—your body reacting to your new roommate before you even knew his name.
Attractive men existed, you knew that. The bar you worked at had handfuls of them come in every night, some that even flashed you a flirty smile with interest in their eyes. But you didn't live with any of them—you didn't see them when they were half-awake, their rough edges softened by sleep and early morning light.
He introduced himself as James Barnes, but he requested you call him Bucky—"only my ma calls me James"—, and mentioned he worked as a physiotherapist at the VA.
He was quick to put the box in your new room, running out to the curb to grab the rest of your belongings from the rental van. You stood near the entrance, frozen in shock. Words failed you, your brain failed you—the only thing you could think about was the shift of his back muscles beneath his shirt as he hauled boxes through the door. It was an intoxicating sight, one you didn't even know would affect you.
You quickly came to learn that the problem was Bucky—everything he did had an intoxicating effect on you.
The smile he flashed you as he handed you your morning coffee, the wink he tossed your way when he took your side in your weekly movie night debate with Sam, his laughs that you could hear through your shared wall when he gamed with his friends.
His laughter was one of the most intoxicating things about him. There were the low, deep huffs when he was tired. The louder, harsher ones when he was caught by surprise. Then your favourite—the long, slightly breathless giggles that crinkled the corner of his eyes and had his nose scrunching. Every time you were blessed with them, you could only think about how cute he looked. It made him even more attractive, and you even more infatuated.
When your friend and roommate said that she was going to move into her partner's apartment once your lease was up, the first thing you felt was dread. You didn't know anyone who was looking for a room, nor did you know anyone who was looking for a roommate. The last thing you wanted was to move in with a stranger—having already lived with complete strangers in the past you could not say it was a pleasant experience. Your friend—an absolute angel—was quick to tell you that a coworker at her law firm was looking for a roommate, and she assured you that Nat would not break into your room and steal your jewellery like your first ever roommate did.
While you weren't exactly ecstatic to move in with four best friends, Nat had quickly won you over when you met for coffee. You sat down feeling like a complete contrast to her—sporting an old sweatshirt over your sweaty work uniform while she was in a creaseless emerald pantsuit. But she made you feel completely at ease—offering up embarrassing college stories about her and the guys, asking you about yourself and actually seeming interested, talking about the brownstone with so much adoration in her voice you couldn't help but love it already.
You felt awkward living with the close knit friends at first—shuffling on your feet as the four of them lounged on the couches, pulling at the loose threads on your sweater as you sat and listened to them bicker.
Fortunately, it didn't take long for you to find your place in the group. Sam played a big part—his teasing and infectious personality making you feel at home within a week. He didn't let you retreat into yourself; he pestered you with a mix of random and personal questions—"what extinct animal do you most identify with" followed by "what was your first heartbreak"—, teased you about your cooking (to which he always stole a mouthful), and was just warm—and yeah, slightly chaotic.
Nat and Steve quickly became one of your favourite couples. They weren't heavy on the PDA—unless red wine was involved—and they balanced each other out perfectly. She was loud, he was quiet. After a few too many on a night out she was ready to start a fight with any asshole who dared to look her way, and he was there to gently steer her away by the shoulders and remind her it wasn't worth ruining her fresh manicure.
Despite having some opposite traits, they were both incredibly kind and comforting people—truly living up to their titles of being the household's mom and dad. Nat was there for you after your gruelling shifts, holding either a glass of wine or mug of hot chocolate. Steve was the one knocking on your door with a bowl of soup and bag of medicine when you had the flu.
And then there was Bucky. He was just as kind, a good middle between Sam's chaotic nature and Steve's quiet one, and he made you feel seen.
Uncomfortably so.
He was the one next to you during social gatherings, gently nudging his shoulder against yours in a silent check in. He was the one suggesting fresh air when your breathing picked up incrementally. He was the one staring at you like he was captivated, sitting forward as you rambled about your niche interests.
Bucky noticed you, paid attention to you, like no one else had in your life.
He remembered what mugs you liked, making sure to use one of them when he made you both coffee—he remembered that too, the way you liked your coffee made. He bought you more body wash when you complained about running out but not having time to go to the shop before your shift. He sat next to you as you rewatched your comfort shows for the fifth time, asking questions like he was genuinely interested—a welcome contrast to Sam's mocking comments.
Each day he was in your life, looking at you like you were worth knowing, was just another day you fell deeper.
And then there were the moments. There weren't many, only a handful, but they were burned into your memory.
The first was when you came back after brunch with old friends, wearing a white sundress that made you feel pretty.
Bucky was in the kitchen, leaning against the counter while eating an apple. You smiled in greeting as you walked in, grabbing a glass to fill with water. You sneaked a side glance at him like you always do when he's in the same room as you, catching his eyes already on you—drifting from the bottom of your dress up to your chest. You watched his adam's apple bob in his throat as he swallowed.
"That's a nice dress, sweetheart."
Goosebumps erupted across your skin at his low drawl, a warmth spreading in your core from the pet name. He had never called you that before.
He pushed off the counter and walked out of the kitchen, acting like those five words hadn't changed your whole day—your whole life.
Where once you thought the dress was pretty, you now saw it as a lifeline—tethering you to the hope that Bucky might just like you back. You found reasons to wear it more often; making an effort to hang out in the common spaces when you came back home wearing it, delaying changing into your comfortable clothes because Bucky wasn't home yet and you wanted him to see it. To see you.
The second moment was when the five of you were at a birthday party for one of Sam's army buddies.
Nat and Steve had left after only being there for half an hour—Nat giggling to you on their way out, telling you and the boys to hold off on coming back home for a couple of hours. Sam was in the lounge with a large crowd hanging on to his every word as he retold his war hero stories— to which Bucky was quick to throw you a look, raising his hands to mimic being strangled, making you laugh and receive dagger eyes from Sam.
The two of you made your way outside towards the game of beer pong being set up. Bucky was quick to accept their offer to join in and that's how you found yourself standing opposite him, a sticky fold out table between you—the ping pong ball in your hand shaking, your breath catching as his lips tilted into a smirk. His eyes were as dark as the sky, the moonlight making them twinkle with their own constellations—staring straight into yours with a silent challenge, daring you to miss your next shot. His tongue sweeping over his bottom lip stole your attention and your hand faltered, the ball almost dropping out of your grip.
"You got this, sweetheart."
Time slowed down as the ball left your hand, your eyes watching it sail through the crisp night air while Bucky watched you. It dropped to the table with a pathetic, dull tock—inches away from any of the red solo cups. Bucky's smile grew even more lopsided, his eyes gleaming with mirth.
"Better luck next time, angel."
What the fuck was with him calling you these stupid, heart stuttering, knee trembling pet names?
Your beer pong partner was quick to brush off your missed shot, chuckling at your flustered expression and offering to help you with your stance. The game continued with you almost missing every shot, your partner guiding you with hands on your hips in the hopes of you sinking a cup. His arms wrapped around your waist when you made your first successful shot, but it wasn't his attention that had your mind clouding—you couldn't even say it was the alcohol flowing through your veins. No, it was the look of pride on Bucky's face that had you freezing, everything else around you fading away until all that remained was shining midnight eyes and curved pink lips.
God, how you wished the arms around your waist were his.
The guys you were playing with retreated inside after the game ended, with your partner telling you to find him before you left, throwing you an easy smile over his shoulder.
Bucky and you lingered in the fresh air, slowly walking towards the backdoor, your bare arm brushing against his denim jacket with every step. Music and laughter trickled out of the open windows, the noise softening in the cool breeze before it reached you. Despite the calm, you felt your body vibrate with a persistent buzz—Bucky's close proximity and the beer you downed making it hard to find the line between your feelings and reality.
"You do realise he was flirting with you, right?" Bucky's voice broke the silence. You turned your head to find him already gazing at you—soft eyes a contradiction to his clenched jaw.
You scoffed, looking at him like he'd grown another head. "What, no he wasn't."
"Uh yeah, he definitely was. The 'let me fix your stance' play is the oldest trick in the book and has a pretty decent success rate." He chuckled softly, shaking his head with an uptick of a smile. "Not with you, though." He paused, giving you a teasing wink. "I'll keep that in mind."
The wink had your body flushing with heat, the words I'll keep that in mind burrowing into your lovesick heart and amplifying the buzzing. Your words stumbled on their way out."Th-there's no way he was flirting with me—he's way out of my league."
Bucky stopped in his tracks, turning to face you fully with a deep crease between his eyebrows. The gentle breeze swept a strand of hair over his face, your hand twitching with the need to brush it behind his ear.
His voice dropped low, the teasing tone subduing. "What are you on about? Tell me you know that's not true, doll."
You crossed your arms over your chest, feeling exposed and vulnerable under the intimacy of the dark sky. You shivered, not just from the cooling wind caressing your bare arms. You gave a small shrug in response.
Bucky started to take his jacket off, exposing the black t-shirt that hugged his biceps a little too tight for your sanity. "While I don't believe in the whole people being in different leagues thing, I can confidently say you are so far out of his league you're on a whole nother planet."
"…Are you saying I'm an alien?"
"If the shoe fits," Bucky responded, a fraction of his seriousness easing into a cheeky smile. He draped his jacket over your shoulders, his thumbs brushing the sides of your neck as he fixed the collar—another shiver running down your spine from his faint touch. The warm, rich scent of his cologne and him wrapped around you and dragged you under—the scent that you now associated with home.
Bucky's eyes met yours, the starlit blue swirling with something you couldn't quite decipher. His hands moved from the collar of his jacket to the hem, fingers toying with the rough fabric. "No, what I'm trying to say is that you're—" he licked his lips, trying to find the right words. "Any guy would be lucky to have you, but I don't think anyone is deserving of you."
Your brain short-circuited, the haze of rose coloured glasses starting to fall over your eyes—threatening to distort the Bucky in front of you with the one you stayed up late daydreaming about.
You found a smaller version of your voice. "I…I'm not that special, Buck."
He tugged on the hem, the force pulling the jacket tighter around your shoulders. "No? Then why are you the only person—other than Steve—that I let call me Buck?"
You stared at him, unblinking. You didn't realise other people didn't call him Buck—the nickname just slipped from your lips so naturally after the first month of living with him.
"One of these days, I'm going to make you see yourself how I do."
He leaned in, brushing the faintest of kisses on your forehead—the mere ghost of his lips burning your skin, eliciting a cascade of sparks to run down your body. He stepped back, stuffing his hands in his pockets and tilted his head towards the door.
"Let's get back inside before Sam tells everyone about the time he had to save you from a raccoon."
"He had very sinister looking eyes!" You cried indignantly. "And I was really stoned—remind me to never have one of Nat's brownies ever again."
The third moment happened during your bar's weekly quiz night.
The four of them were in their usual booth for the night—the one Sam demanded you reserve for them ever since you mentioned your work had a quiz night on Tuesdays. Nat and Steve were sitting on one side, each nursing a pint of craft beer, with Sam and Bucky sitting opposite them—the latter half hanging out of the booth with his hand raised in a beckoning gesture, shooting you one of those irresistible half smiles that made the butterflies in your stomach flutter.
You rolled your eyes at him, knowing exactly what he wanted—but you couldn't stay away from that smile, even if it was starting to get you in trouble at work.
You walked over to them, pocketing your pen and notepad before stopping next to Bucky, your eyebrows raised and arms folded.
"What do you want now?"
"Can I please place an order for the answer to question five?" Bucky held the quiz sheet up to you, pointing at the blank space next to number five like it was a menu. "Oh, and question eight." His smile evolved into a endearing grin, your heart aching traitorously at the sight.
"No."
The smile dropped a fraction, not expecting you to say no to his charm. "C'mon, you're the one here who knows niche pop culture the best—even Sam is stumped. I know you know the answers."
You nodded, looking at the sheet in his hand before his puppy dog eyes made you crumble. "You're right, I do. I'm not giving them to you, though."
"I thought I was your favourite." His voice dropped like he was genuinely upset, but his twitching cheeks gave away the smile he was suppressing. Sam scoffed next to him, Nat and Steve exchanged a knowing look. You ignored them.
Bucky put the sheet on the table, patting it softly like he was about to make a deal. "How 'bout this—I'll make you dinner for a week." He carefully watched your face, trying to find a crack in your resistance. "Two weeks."
You sighed, dropping your arms to your sides. "Bucky, the prize is only a fifty dollar bar tab."
Bucky shook his head. "It's not about the prize, it's about the glory of winning four weeks in a row." He squinted his eyes, tilting his head in the way you knew meant he was thinking—probably something stupid, too. "Wait—is there another prize for that?"
You scoffed, tempted to hit him with your notepad. "Yeah, you get put on the no entry list."
Nat and Steve snickered at Bucky's clearly offended face, and you bit your lip to hold back your smile—he looked too cute, it was tugging at your heart strings.
"Besides," you continued, "you only won them because you cheated."
He raised his hands in mock defence. "Hey, not my fault the pretty waitress was more than willing."
Sam choked on his beer, spluttering a mouthful onto the table. Your eyebrows skyrocketed, heat rushing to your cheeks and ears at his choice of words.
Bucky's cheeks lit up red and he ran a hand through his hair. "No—wait, I didn't—that wasn't what I meant." He nervously chuckled. "What I meant was that you're more than willing to help—help us…" He trailed off, turning and shooting Steve a look.
Some of the tension left your shoulders, along with some of the hope you always carried that Bucky liked you more than a friend. You cleared your throat, your heart rate struggling to slow down after 'pretty waitress'.
"Maybe I've grown a conscience." You looked slightly to your left, your eyes flicking to your manager standing at the end of the bar, narrowing her eyes at you.
Bucky chuckled softly, his confidence back even with his cheeks still glowing. He crossed his arms on the table, leaning towards you. "Are we gettin' you in trouble, sweetheart?"
"There's no we in this, Barnes. It's all you." Nat interjected, pointing a perfectly manicured finger at him. He gave her a dismissive wave, his eyes still looking at you expectantly.
"She said if you win one more time then she's going to put me on the bar for quiz nights—something about testing a theory…" You admitted quietly. You watched his blue eyes soften, his previous amusement dissipating.
"Well, we can't have that happening." He said, serious. "I would stop coming to quiz night."
"Yeah, right." Sam muttered into his beer.
"You'd be on the no entry list anyways, Buck." You said to Bucky, your tone lilting jokingly.
He tilted his head, the right side of his mouth twitching, his eyes looking like a sky full of secrets.
"You wouldn't do that to me, doll. You like me too much."
Your stomach dropped at his low voice, his words piercing right into the chamber of your heart he had unknowingly etched his name on. A breath got stuck in your throat, your usual witty banter getting lost in the sea of thoughts that only screamed his name.
Like an angel pulling you from a seizing riptide, your managers voice called out your name—saving you from saying something stupid, something that exposed how you had gone past the boundary of like six months ago, stepping into a dangerous territory that could tear you apart.
"Duty calls," you laughed out breathlessly, pointing a thumb over your shoulder. You turned on your heels and walked away like you were on fire.
Sam's low mutter made its way to you through the hum of soft pop music and chatter. "Get a room already, for fuck's sake."
Your shoe scuffed on the hardwood floor, your feet almost tripping over each other. You caught your balance—narrowly avoiding falling and making a fool of yourself in front of the guy you're hopelessly in love with.
You reached your manager waiting at the end of the bar, overcome with the desire to kiss her in gratitude.
"I need you to cover the bar while Dean has a smoke. He'll be ten minutes, tops."
You nodded your okay, used to covering the bar for your coworkers breaks. "Unless a pretty girl walks past, then he'll be at least thirty."
Your manager hummed in agreement. "Remind me to dock his pay for pulling that shit on Saturday. Boy gets enough tips from his flirting to make up for it."
You exchanged a small laugh, walking around her to go behind the bar. She touched your forearm as you passed, stopping you with a gentle touch.
"Word of advice?" She started, voice a little quieter. "Don't screw the crew."
You stared at her with furrowed brows, confused. "What? I would never sleep with Dean, that's just—ew, who knows how many untreated diseases he has." You visibly shuddered your disgust at the idea of hooking up with your coworker who was always chasing tail.
She nodded her head in the direction you came from. "They're your roommates, right?" You nodded slowly. "Hon, you look at him like you can't decide whether you want to run in the opposite direction or get on your knees."
Heat rose beneath your skin, your body freezing in mortification. You gaped at her, your mouth opening and closing until you pushed out a forced laugh.
"What—you're—that's ridiculous. You should get your eyes checked because that's, like," you laughed nervously, panic starting to burn through your rib cage, "he's like…a brother to me?" You phrased it like a question, your voice rising uncharacteristically high at the end.
She gave you a deadpan look, not buying a lick of your bullshit. Your shoulders dropped in defeat, your teeth starting to tear at your inner cheek.
"Is it…am I really that obvious?"
She sighed, her hand on your arm giving a reassuring squeeze. "I've worked with you long enough to know when someone is making you uncomfortable, when you're seconds away from exploding at a condescending customer, or when you want to jump over the bar and climb a guy like a tree." She paused for a second, pursuing her lips in thought. "Funnily enough, they all looked like him."
She let go of your arm, nodding towards the bar. "Now, stop thinking about fucking your roommate and get to work. I'm pretty sure table seven just ordered six espresso martini's." She gave your ass a friendly swat, pushing you behind the bar and making you throw your head back with a startled laugh.
You grabbed the docket from the POS printer, seeing an order for five espresso martini's and one spicy mango margarita. You walked down to the cocktail section, hands moving on autopilot as you prepared the margarita first.
Your eyes flicked up out of habit, your attention drawing towards the booth your roommates had practically scratched their names into—finding a pair of piercing blue eyes already gazing at you. The tequila bottle in your hand shook.
Don't screw the crew.
The last moment occurred during a typical movie night, where yours and Sam's raised voices warranted a domestic disturbance call from your neighbours.
"Oh my god, we are not watching Top Gun for the third time this month!" You exclaimed exasperatedly, throwing your head back against the couch with a groan.
Sam scoffed from his spot sprawled on his stupidly large beanbag—the one you're fairly certain is a dog bed for a Great Dane. "Oh, like your suggestions are any better? You made us sit through a fucking Twilight marathon a couple weeks ago! That's precious time I'll never get back."
You glared at him. "That's bullshit, Wilson—I didn't make you do anything. You chose to sit in that exact same spot and watch all five movies." A mocking smile twitched your lips. "And, if I remember correctly, you were the one asking me to pause the movie while you went to get more snacks."
Sam shook his head adamantly. "No, what's bullshit is your taste in movies—I only sat through it so you wouldn't feel bad!"
Nat and Steve were cuddled up on the couch perpendicular to you, their eyes darting back and forth between you and Sam like they were watching a tennis match. Bucky was sitting on the other end of the couch you were on, legs spread wide with a soda in one hand—his eyes shooting daggers at Sam.
You let out a harsh laugh. "Oh, really? So you crying when you thought Carlisle was dead was just you not wanting me to feel bad?"
"Yes!" Sam yelled, throwing his hands up in the air. Then he paused, processing what you just said. "Wait, no—there was no crying! I just acted sad for your benefit."
You opened your mouth to refute his statement when a deep, husky voice rumbled out from next to you.
"Sam," Bucky started, tone low and final, "stop lying, I saw you wiping your eyes." He continued glaring at Sam, his shoulders more tense than they were a minute ago. "Apologise to her so we can move on."
Sam looked at him like he had lost his mind. "Apologise? What the fuck do I have to apologise for?"
Bucky nodded towards you, darkened blue eyes still narrowed at Sam menacingly. "You said her taste in movies was bullshit. Apologise."
You were suddenly speechless—not sure how your usual movie night bickering with Sam led to Bucky being so…commanding. Protective.
You looked over to the other couch, catching Nat's eye—her mouth overtaken by a knowing smile. Your eyes darted to Steve next to her, his cheeks tinted pink and eyes squinted as he looked at his best friend—a sly smile partially hidden by the can he brought to his lips.
Sam shook his head with a disbelieving laugh, grabbing the TV remote off the coffee table.
Bucky reached out a long leg, giving Sam's beanbag a firm kick. "Now."
"Jesus," Sam dragged out, "chill out, man." He turned to you with a sigh, brown eyes glinting as he gave you his best puppy dog expression. "I am truly sorry for calling your movie taste bullshit. I will gladly sit through ten Twilight marathons if that's what you want."
He turned to Bucky with a smug grin. "There, I apologised to your girl. You happy now?"
A breath hitched in your throat, your brain freezing and going offline.
Your girl.
Said so easily, so naturally. Like it was a fact and not a mocking taunt.
Goosebumps prickled across your skin, a pleased shiver running through you at the thought of being Bucky's girl.
Bucky glared at Sam, the apples of his cheeks dusting pink. "Very." He said before leaning forward and snatching the remote out of Sam's hand. He turned to you, cheeks still flushed but eyes considerably softer. "What do you want to watch, doll?"
"…Shrek 2."
Groans erupted from three of your roommates, the fourth keeping his eyes on you while he shook his head with a fond laugh—the one that showed his pearlescent teeth and crinkled his eyes. The one that was your damnation, sentencing you to a life of yearning and false hope.
"It's the soundtrack, right?"
You nodded eagerly, a bright smile making your cheeks ache. "I knew you would get me, Buck."
You faintly heard a fake gagging sound come from the nuisance being swallowed by a beanbag, but you couldn't care less. Not when Bucky was looking at you like you were an astronomical phenomenon.
Condensation beaded glasses stained the wooden tabletop, chewed paper straws slowly disintegrating in melted ice. A half eaten bowl of fries grew stale in the middle of the table—your manager's attempt to get some food in her staff while they abused the (prepaid) leftover function alcohol, yourself included. The disco ball was still spinning, sending a thousand shards of light dancing throughout the empty bar, while an ABBA track murmured softly beneath laughter and gossip.
"I'm telling you," Dean said, spreading his arms over the back of the booth, "the ladies can't get enough of me."
The booth packed full of your coworkers vibrated with long groans, someone to your left loudly booing and your manager threatening to throw her gin and tonic in his face. You shoved his arm off the seat behind you, earning yourself a pinch to your cheek as his arm retreated.
"I'm serious!" Dean continued, pulling his phone out of his jean's pocket. "One of them even left a review about me last week—hold up, I'll get it." He squinted against the glowing light from his screen, bringing up the bar's google page to show everyone.
"Here it is—last Saturday: bartender was cute, would drink here again. Five stars." He leaned back in the booth with a smug smile, barely reacting when your manager ripped his phone out of his hand.
"Did you see who left the review, dingus?" She asked him, her mocking smirk overpowering his. "I don't know about you, but I don't know any ladies who go by the name James." She waved the phone in his face before going back to reading the review.
Dean recovered quickly, holding his hands up with a shrug. "I'm not opposed to having male admirers—they're some of my biggest tips."
You snorted a laugh. "Oh, I bet they are."
The table dissolved into laughter around you, the liquor and line cook's joint lowering everyone's inhibitions.
Your manager looked up from the phone at you, her eyes lighting up. "Weren't you also working on the bar last Saturday?"
You took a sip of your drink, lifting a shoulder in a half-shrug. "I think so? Was that the night we had two bachelorette parties come in?"
"Yeah, we ran out of cold brew because of them." Dean said. "I set a new record for how many numbers I could get in one night."
You rolled your eyes, choosing to ignore him like everyone else at the table. "Yeah, I was definitely on the bar—my arms are still aching from shaking espresso martini's all night."
Your manager leaned forward, her glassy eyes glinting at you teasingly. "I think this review is about you," she said in a sing-song tone.
You couldn't help but feel a little giddy at someone leaving you a review calling you cute, even if they were most likely stumbling drunk.
Allie—your fellow waitress who was sitting on the other side of Dean—grabbed the phone and read the review herself, scrolling on the screen with her eyes growing wider until a delighted gasp left her.
She looked at you with a beaming smile. "This James guy has been leaving reviews about you for months."
"What?"
She nodded eagerly, a small squeal leaving her. "This is so good, nothing this exciting ever happens here!" She was almost bouncing in her seat as she looked back at the phone, her excitement shaking the booth. "Okay, this one is from Valentines Day: waitress's frown is cute, I still should've bought her flowers." She fell back against the booth seat, clutching the phone to her chest with a dreamy sigh.
Your heart stuttered, the tipsy fog in your head clouding further. "That's—it doesn't say my name…" you trailed off with a nervous laugh. "It could be about any of the waitresses."
Your manager snorted. "We called you sourpuss the whole shift, you wouldn't stop frowning."
Before you could start your rant about how Valentine's Day is just another highly commercialised holiday and people shouldn't need a specific day of the year to celebrate love, Allie started reading out another review.
"This one is from four months ago: come to this bar if you want to see a real-life angel."
Dean groaned, "that's so fucking cheesy." He turned to look at you, "I hope you're not falling for this shit."
"We don't even know if it's about me!"
"I think it's cute," the new waitress piped in from the other end of the booth. "You've got a secret admirer."
"More like a stalker." One of the line cooks mumbled.
"Oh," Allie gasped, "this man has it bad. These are borderline love confessions." She reached past Dean, handing you his phone with the review page still open.
You hesitantly grabbed the phone from her, your heart beating rapidly in your chest. There's no way some guy was leaving these reviews about you…right? That just seems insane, like something out of a romcom. Or something that will end with a restraining order and you moving states away.
The phone faintly trembled in your unsteady hands, your eyes narrowing against the screen's bright glare.
James B.
★★★★★ a month ago
Wars were started over smiles less beautiful than hers.
Oh.
That's maybe the most romantic thing anyone has ever said about you.
You don't know if it's about you.
You exhaled shakily, shrugging nonchalantly as you handed the phone back to Dean. "He could be talking about any of the waitresses." You repeated your earlier statement. And then for good measure—"It's hardly a compliment—wars are started over literally anything."
Allie looked at you with wide eyes, bringing her hands up and shaking them in a strangling motion.
"Do you know anyone called James?" Your manager probed, clearly invested.
"No." You answered, ignoring the dull, tingling sensation at the back of your head. "No one significant."
"Well, even if he does turn out to be a stalker, at least he boosted our ratings."
Over the next few weeks, your coworkers had made it their personal mission to find out the identity of James B. Your manager had the brilliant idea to set up a weekly bar tab giveaway—for people to be in the draw they just needed to put their business card in a jar on the bar. What your customers didn't know was that every Friday after close, Allie and Dean were emptying the jar not to find a lucky winner but to look for any cards with the name James B.
It turned out there were a few more James B.'s than they were expecting, and there were no other parameters to narrow down their search. And much to their chagrin, you didn't recognise any of their names.
"Wait!" Dean exclaimed, holding a finger in the air. "Why don't we just reply to one of his reviews?"
"Oh," Allie said, leaning forward in her chair, "that's actually kind of smart. Maybe we could say we have a thank you gift for our number one fan?"
"Or we could just ask who he is."
Something about that made you uneasy.
After the night you all first discovered the reviews, Allie had drawn up a timeline of them which revealed this James guy had been leaving reviews for a year. And while they never mentioned your name, everyone knew they were about you—but you didn't want to believe that; it felt absolutely insane.
Majority of the reviews were brief and mundane, similar to the first one Dean saw. But a few of them…they read like poetry, like the pages out of someone's journal. They mentioned your smile, how your laugh could cure any ailment, that being in your presence was like witnessing a supernova.
It was beautiful and terrifying.
And every day it was looking more like a stalker than someone you knew—you didn't want to give him attention in fear that it could evolve from something harmless to dangerous.
"Already tried that," your manager sighed next to you. "He didn't reply."
Something in the atmosphere felt off when you shouldered the brownstone's front door open with a heavy sigh. It was well past midnight on a Saturday, and the soft murmuring you would usually hear coming from the lounge—Sam had a habit of passing out in front of the TV on Saturday night's—was nonexistent. You didn't think much of it, your mind single-focused on needing a scolding hot shower to wash away the ten hour bar shift.
Your work uniform was drenched and sticking to you uncomfortably, a crust of sugary cocktails and beer lining your skin. It had been one disaster after another—the beer keg soaking you as you tried to tap it, the cocktail shaker exploding in your hands, the new waitress who failed to call out "behind" and you ended up covered in a customers chili cheese fries.
You welcomed the boiling water, scrubbing your skin until it was red and raw. Visible steam swirled from your body even after you retreated into your room, and only then did some of the tension ease from your shoulders. Your fatigue ran bone deep—it felt like you were dragging your feet through mud as you slowly started your nighttime routine.
A noise cut through the eerily silent night, soft and faint, but an unmistakable echo from the room next to yours. It made you pause, your eyebrows drawing together. Then more noise followed, three breathy high pitched moans that the wall separating your rooms failed to drown out. A hot realisation curdled your stomach, rising through your body until it settled in your chest and throat—a tight, unrelenting fist clenching and making it harder to breathe.
Bucky had company.
Your ears zeroed in on the noises against your wishes. The last thing you wanted was to hear the guy you had a debilitating crush on fuck someone else. And yet, you stood frozen—your towel still wrapped around you, water dripping onto the floor, heart trying to beat out of your chest. Your nervous system had entered fight or flight mode, triggered by the sounds of another woman's pleasure.
Sweat started to line your back, your hands trembling where they were clutching the towel, chest stuttering as your breaths turned sharp and quick.
The moans grew in volume and soft thuds reverberated against the wall—then, a faint low murmuring graced your ears. A deep voice you would recognise anywhere, that you had heard through the wall plenty of times during your one year living there.
You snapped out of your shock, ripping open your work bag to find your headphones. Your phone shook in your hands as you searched for 'calming' playlists, your thumb jabbing violently at the first result. You turned the volume up loud enough to vibrate your eardrums, but the damage was already done.
You paced the length of your room, clenching and unclenching your fists in an effort to calm down—to will your racing heartbeat to slow, to tamp down the spiralling thoughts that made you feel like you were drowning.
You got ready for bed in a blur, trying to stay as quiet as possible with your heart beating wildly in your throat. The exhaustion that had your bones aching after your shift was lingering, but had been overwhelmed by the adrenaline surging through your veins. You laid in your bed, trying to concentrate on your breathing.
Inhale. One, two, three, four.
Hold. One, two—
It didn't sound like she was faking it.
The breath rushed out of you quickly.
You squeezed your eyes shut tight, clenching your fists and trying to focus on the sensation.
Inhale. One, two, three—
Bucky's bed is pressed up against your shared wall.
You grabbed the pillow next to you and pressed it against your face, something between a pained whimper and frustrated groan leaving your throat.
Did he like to talk? Was he whispering dirty things in her ear, telling her how good she felt, how much he wanted her? Did she get to hear him moan and whimper?
The music in your ears had become irritating, overstimulating you even more. But there was no way in hell you were taking your headphones off—your heart was already broken enough.
Did he call her sweetheart, too?
You slept for two hours, maybe three if you were being generous. The exhaustion won out against the anxiety around two am, only for you to jerk awake two hours later when the same noises echoed through the wall. At some point in the night your headphones had slipped off and you were defenceless against the noises your body had already filed as a threat.
Your nervous system reacted as if you were being hunted down by a lion, not overhearing your roommate-slash-crush have sex. It was a horrible way to wake up—your body pumping full of adrenaline and cortisol before you even took a deep breath.
The headphones went back on a second too late—leaving a scratched record of giggles looping through your head that the music couldn't drown out. One giggle that you knew well, that had you beaming with pride whenever you coaxed it out of him.
A silent tear slid down towards your ear, disappearing into your hairline as you stared at the ceiling.
Hours passed before it felt safe for you take the headphones off, and even then anxiety gripped your chest whenever you thought about leaving your room. Everything that had once felt safe, had once felt like your solace, now felt like a prison.
You knew you were being dramatic, knew that your jealousy and hurt was unreasonable. Bucky wasn't yours, he would never be yours—you knew that, you'd always known that. But that's the thing with crushes—they are irrational, uncontrollable beasts that mistake kindness for attraction, that disguise inevitable heartbreak as fluttering butterflies.
Opening your bedroom door slowly, you saw the flash of a towel dart into Bucky's room—two faint sets of giggles sounding behind the closed door, slicing into your aching heart. Heat burst behind your eyes and you willed the tears to stay at bay—at least until the shower could drown out your sobs.
You sat on the floor of the shower, staring at the wall while hot water rained down on you, each drop feeling like a knife piercing your skin. You sat there, unblinking, as your vision blurred—the water washing away your endless tears. You sat there as the shower stream changed from a burning fire to an icy bite, your body shivering but unmoving.
Nat's banging on the door about rising water prices snapped you out of your dissociative daze.
"Bucky! Oh, fuck—don't stop, please—"
"Yeah? You like that?"
"Yes—god, so much!"
"You feel so good, baby."
Thump, thump, thump.
You had taken your headphones off for half a minute while getting changed. All it took was thirty seconds for tears to swell in your eyes and a silent scream to claw at your throat.
It had been four weeks since you first heard them. Four weeks of knowing your crush was fucking someone else less than three metres from your bed. Four weeks of debilitating anxiety and heartache consuming you until there was nothing left to take.
You knew their routine; she came over every Wednesday and Saturday, always after ten pm. Depending on your roster for the week, sometimes you were home when she came over—subjected to hearing Bucky's low baritone greet her at the door, their footsteps padding down the hall past your room, the soft click of his door closing and the giggles that followed.
You fucking hated giggles.
By the end of the second week, you had put in a request to work the closing shift every Wednesday and Saturday. The tightness in your chest and churning in your stomach never faded, but you took some comfort in knowing you would only be in the same house as her for a few hours. You hadn't met her—you didn't even know her name—but you were envious of a faceless woman, a voice you heard in the dark, because she had the one thing you wanted but could never have.
No one brought her up—there were no casual chats between the boys, no probing questions from Nat. Apart from the first time, she was out of the house by six am—narrowly avoiding Sam and Steve leaving for their morning run. You weren't even sure they knew she existed—not until Nat gave you a sympathetic smile over a glass of wine, confirming that they did in fact know without uttering a word.
The usual nights the five of you spent together continued as normal. Or, at least as normal as you could manage. The space between you and Bucky grew—he stopped trying to charm quiz answers out of you, and you hugged the arm of the couch like it was a life preserver during movie night. The soft conversations over morning coffee ceased to exist, the nights of you two reading together in the lounge just a hazy memory.
The distance made your heart yearn for him while his proximity made your nervous system overload. It was a push and pull that sucked the life out of you, exhausting you until you were a shell of who you used to be.
When Sam asked you what your first heartbreak was you instantly thought of Liam Turner from the sixth grade. He was the classic class clown that both charmed and annoyed all the girls in your grade. He sat next to you during History and English, always pestering you for help and trying to make you his partner in crime. You did what any smitten eleven year old girl would do—you handed him a note. It was simple, you didn't even write your name—just "do you like me" with tick boxes for yes and no. You handed it to him before recess and watched with bated breath as he ran to his group of friends, watched as all of them turned to you and fell into hysterics. You crashed into your mom's arms once you got home from school, sobs wracking your body as you felt like you were going to die from the crushing sensation in your chest.
What you felt that day wasn't even a drop in the agony that consumed you when you walked into the lounge for movie night.
"You're late!" Nat yelled, her voice travelling down the hall as you rushed through the front door.
"I know, I know," you yelled back, heading for your room and changing out of your work clothes in record time. You made your way towards the lounge once in comfy clothes. "The health inspector would not stop asking me questions, no matter how many times I told him I'm not the—"
Your feet and words came to a halt once you reached the doorway to the lounge, your heart dropping to the floor and shattering into a million pieces.
Because there she was—sitting in your usual spot with her feet resting on Bucky's lap, one of his hands engulfing her ankles.
She was beautiful. And the complete opposite to you in every way possible. From the texture and colour of her hair to the shape of her body. From the clothing and jewellery she wore to the colour of her eyes.
The two of you weren't even comparable—you were from completely different planets, different universes.
It hit like a sucker punch. You weren't his type, not even close.
You're a fucking fool.
She smiled brightly at you, the white of her teeth glaring. You faintly heard her great you through the ringing in your ears, offering you her name. You managed a meek hi in response, dragging your wide eyes away from her over to the other couch.
Big mistake.
Nat and Steve were already looking at you with pity in their eyes, a silent "are you okay?" written all over their faces. Nat scooted closer to Steve, tilting her head towards the small open spot next to her on the couch. You knew the second you sat next to them that her comforting presence would wrap around you and tear away the last of your fraying composure. So, you did something you had never done before.
"Move it, bird brain." You muttered to Sam, squatting down next to his beanbag and shoving his shoulder to make room for you.
"You ever tried not being bossy?" He grumbled in reply, shuffling to the right so you could collapse down next to him.
Normally you would respond with something just as snarky. But that required mental energy that you did not possess—energy that was being drained with each passing second she sat behind you.
You settled into the beanbag, the rustling of polystyrene beads filling the quiet room. You tried to take calming breaths as subtly as possible, the blood from your broken heart clogging your throat and lungs.
You hummed, keeping your eyes glued to the TV screen as Steve navigated through the streaming app.
Sam stiffened next to you, turning to you with a peculiar look on his face. "What? You got nothing to say to that?"
You sighed. "Every white guy's number one film on letterboxd. Try being less predictable next time, Rogers." You said in a flat monotone.
A deep, breathy chuckle sounded behind you, and it took all of your diminishing willpower to not turn and get a glimpse of the soft smile that haunted your dreams.
You tried your best to focus on the movie, you really did. You tried to focus on the press of Sam's shoulder against yours, something tangible to keep you grounded. But nothing could distract you from the soft murmuring behind you, the sound of her giggles as Bucky provided commentary throughout the movie. It was something that you normally didn't mind, something you indulged in, even. Not tonight. Thirty minutes into the movie, your eye had developed a constant twitch from suppressing the urge to turn around and tell them to shut the fuck up.
At one point Sam's hand had fallen over both of yours, stopping you from picking at your bleeding hangnails. You didn't even notice the sting from the exposed wounds—too preoccupied with gnawing on the inside of your cheeks.
You walked into your shift the next day with another request.
You clocked into your shift on Tuesday afternoon with a sinking pit in your stomach. A feeling that you had become accustomed to over the last couple months, a feeling that had you walking the scenic route home at night, delaying your arrival. It was the feeling that you had started associating with home, along with the ache in your chest.
You loved quiz night—you loved seeing what stupid team names people came up with, loved judging them when they got such an obvious answer wrong. Once upon a time, you had loved seeing Bucky's handsome face sitting in your section, waving you over with an up to no good smile stretching his lips. Now, it all felt like a taunt.
Nothing was out of the ordinary—the opening shift said it had been quiet as usual, there had been a couple bookings from newcomers for quiz night, and the tabby cat that wandered the block came in to say hi.
And then, she walked in. Strolling in behind Nat and Steve, her arm looped through one of Bucky's, flashing you a kind smile as they made their way to their usual booth. In your section.
You wanted to scream. Cry. Jump into the East River.
The bar had become your safe place—which honestly sounded crazy, you hated half of the customers. But your home hadn't felt like your home since she walked through the door. And now she was in the one place that hadn't been tarnished.
She was nice, you knew she was. But she was a constant reminder that your heart belonged to a man who never looked at you twice.
You rushed over to Allie who was standing at the bar waiting for Dean to finish garnishing cocktails.
"I need you to swap sections with me—please." You said in a frantic breath.
She turned to you, her face already telling you her answer. "Hell no! I've got two tables of big tipper's—I am not giving that away."
Dean leaned his elbows on the bar. "I'll swap with you."
Your head whipped to him at a comical speed, your wide eyes meeting his unbothered grin. "…But you hate working the floor."
He nodded towards one of your tables—one of the newcomer bookings, a booth full of girls in their early twenties. A few of them were already looking over at your trio—more specifically, looking at Dean. You turned back in time to see him flash them a wink.
Your chest deflated with a relieved breath. "This is the only time I am ever going to be grateful for you being such a dog."
"I'll take that as a compliment."
"It wasn't." You and Allie said at the same time, matching deadpan expressions on your faces.
Allie turned to you, squinting suspiciously. "Why do you want to swap?"
You shrugged, looking at her forehead to avoid eye contact. "Just felt like a change."
"You said please—pretty desperately, too. It was kinda hot." Dean piped in.
You glared at him, choosing not to acknowledge his comment. You turned back to Allie looking at you expectantly. "Variety is the spice of life?"
She hummed disbelievingly. "Mhm, sure. We'll talk later."
Working the bar brought you no reprieve; every time you walked to the cocktail station, they were in your direct eyeline. Every time you poured a cosmo, shook a lemon drop, garnished a mojito, you could hear them laughing. You watched how she fit in like the missing puzzle piece, her body slotting perfectly under Bucky's arm—like that's where she belonged. You watched your roommates welcome her in with open arms and crying laughter, the realisation hitting you that she replaced the temporary hole your absence had opened.
Your knees were shaking while you closed up the bar, your hands scrubbing the beer grates with an urgency that was cause for concern.
"Hey, hey, woah that's—" Dean came up next to you, his hands gently clasping your wrists. "That's enough," he said, uncharacteristically gentle, "your hands are bleeding." He brought your hands up, your unfocused eyes seeing spots of red raised on your knuckles.
"Oh."
"Yeah, oh. What's up with you today?"
Dean led you away from the bar, grabbing a first aid kit on your way over to where your manager and Allie were sitting, working through the next week's orders. He pushed you into a chair, stepping back with an awkward pat to your head.
"I'm sensing that this is a girl talk so I'm just gonna finish closing the bar."
The two women turned to you with concern painting their faces. Allie glanced down at your hands and opened the first aid kit, pulling out supplies to treat the cuts. Neither of them spoke while she tended to your hands, watching your face closely.
"These aren't too bad, just scrapes." She said softly, packing the kit back up and sitting it out of the way. She clasped your hands lightly, her thumbs rubbing soothing circles on the back of your hands. "What's going on, sweetie?"
You looked up from where you had been staring at the table, seeing her eyes and your manager's shining with worry. A silent tear slipped from your eye, leaving a damp path in it's wake.
"Whose kneecaps are we busting?" Your manager demanded.
That broke you.
Your shoulders started shaking, your throat closing in on itself in the form of a sob. Your heart escaped from your chest cavity, rising up like bile. Your vision was completely blurred, hot tears taking your eyes hostage. You caved in on yourself, wrapping your arms around your body as your frame trembled like a leaf.
You couldn't even feel embarrassed about bawling like a baby in front of your coworkers, the pain you had been sheltering for months overruling any other emotion. Allie wrapped her arms around you, pulling you into her warmth and making you cry harder. Your manager placed a gentle hand on your shoulder, her thumb rubbing calming patterns as they both whispered words of comfort to you.
You gasped for breath, trying to get some air past the ball in your throat. "I-It's so—" your words broke with a hiccup, "it's so fucking stupid." You rushed out. "We were never—ugh!" You wiped at your cheeks furiously, willing the tears to stop. You gulped down a deep breath, trying to focus on the comforting touches and not the agony vibrating every cell in your body.
"We were never anything. God, I'm sobbing over a guy that—he was only being nice, and I made it into something it wasn't." You garbled out, the brine of tears lining your lips.
You opened up to them, telling them about how deeply you fell for Bucky in between sobs. How you felt like a goddamn fool, your lovesick heart reading into things and mistaking your strictly platonic relationship as something else entirely. You told them how you hate going home most nights, finding it harder to breathe the closer you got to the brownstone. You admitted to them that it's not just jealousy over him with another girl, it's something deeper—the fear that you've been replaced, that he doesn't need you anymore.
"…my sleep is fucked, I'm on high alert every second I'm home—I don't feel safe in my own home. Which—I know, it sounds so fucking dramatic. But it's like she's seeped into every crack, changing the foundations I built over a year ago. Now she's turning up here—on fucking quiz night, my night—and I just can't escape." You finished with a deep breath, feeling drained from your emotional monologue.
Allie, who had kept her arms wrapped around you throughout your rambling, lifted her head and looked at you with a mix of understanding and sympathy. "That's why you wanted to swap sections, because she was here." You nodded meekly.
She sighed and sat back in her chair. "Give me a couple days to clear out my spare room. You need it more than I need a second closet."
Before you could start sobbing over her offer a muscular arm reached in front of you, depositing a vodka cranberry onto the table.
Dean's voice rumbled behind you. "If it makes you feel any better, I've wanted to sleep with you since my first shift."
"Dean," both women next to you hissed. You turned to look at him, catching that easy-going smile of his and you started laughing—the first genuine one in weeks.
Thursday 6:18pm
Nat: Hey, you working late tonight? The boys are getting restless, Sam is threatening to watch Top Gun if you're not home in 10…
You: shit i forgot to tell you i'm working thursday nights now! sam can watch whatever mediocre garbage he wants :-)
Nat: We can change movie night to another night! Maybe Sunday? Whatever works for you x
You: don't worry about it, thursdays work for everyone else!
Nat: Is everything ok? I feel like I hardly see you anymore :(
You: aw i'm sorry natty :-( just been picking more shifts up at work - boss has me training the newbies! promise we'll have a wine night soon xx
"I'm moving out."
It was the Sunday after that fateful quiz night, the sun beating down on your four roommates as they laid out in the backyard. Sam was going on about some barbeque he had been invited to—telling the other three that if they behaved he would let them join him. Nat's head was resting on Steve's chest, half asleep while he massaged her scalp. Bucky was lying with a hand behind his head, shirtless, and reading his well-loved copy of The Fellowship of the Ring.
Allie had sent you a photo of her spare room an hour before, a bottle of Tito's sitting on the floor the only thing in the empty room. You couldn't put off telling your roommates any longer, knowing that once you moved out you would start feeling like a human again. You stood in the doorway, arms tight across your body—fearing for their reactions.
Sam stopped talking abruptly, Nat jolted awake and sat up from Steve's chest, Bucky slowly lowered his book to his chest. Nat was the first to speak.
"What?" She asked softly.
You started to shuffle your feet, looking around the backyard—at the fairy lights that flickered like dying stars, the small veggie patch Steve cared for like it was his child—avoiding eye contact with them. "You remember Allie from the bar? We've gotten really close these past few months and she was looking for a roommate—kinda felt like a no-brainer, y'know?"
You finally looked at them, your heart beat rattling your jaw. Sam looked speechless, his face frozen in confusion. Nat was looking at you with that assessing gaze, her eyes squinting like she knew something else was going on. Steve nodded his head solemnly, his features pulled into a frown that looked out of place on him. Bucky had abandoned his book completely, sitting upright with his pretty lips downturned, his sunglasses hiding whatever emotions swam in his cerulean depths.
"I can sort out getting the room filled—can probably pay double rent if necessary—"
"I'll handle it." Bucky cut you off, his tone gruff and curt.
You wrung your hands together, hating being under the spotlight of your roommate's attention. "Are you sure? It's a bit late notice so it might be hard to—"
That same curtness cut you off again,"I said I'll handle it, didn't I?"
He probably wanted his girlfriend to move in.
Your three other roommates momentarily directed their bewildered stares to him, just as surprised as you at his bluntness. Just like Steve frowning, this was out of character for him. You could feel his eyes glaring holes into you through his sunglasses.
Nat shook her head at his attitude, turning her attention back to you. "I didn't know you wanted to move out."
Okay, time for the lies—just like you practiced in the mirror.
"It's not about wanting to move out," you started softly, "it's just something that naturally unfolded. Her landlord upped her rent last month and she can't afford it on her own anymore." Steve and Sam nodded along, while Nat was looking at you with that unwavering stare. You didn't even want to glance at Bucky. "She jokingly asked me over drinks a couple weeks ago if I was looking and after thinking on it, I think it's the best choice for me. It's closer to work, cheaper than what I currently pay and, as I said, we've become really good friends."
Nat continued squinting her eyes at you, watching as you fidgeted with your fingers—your tell that you would rather be anywhere else.
"Okay," she acquiesced. "When are you moving? We'll throw a little goodbye party."
"Great idea," Sam mumbled.
"Sometime in the next week." Everyone's eyebrows shot up at that. "And that's not necessary—I'd prefer it if you didn't do anything; it's not like I'm leaving the city, I'll only be a few blocks away."
Steve recovered from the brief shock at how soon you were leaving them. "Let us know what day and time, we'll help you move your stuff."
"I appreciate the help, really I do, but my coworkers have already offered—we have Dean to do all the heavy lifting."
That made Bucky stir, standing up with a scoff and arms folded across his chest. "Did you think about us at all? Sounds like you can't wait to get away from here."
You froze, the ice running through your veins equal to the frost in his tone. "That's not—I didn't want to bother you—"
"How can you think you bother us after all this time?" He asked, the frost melting into water—revealing something that trembled close to desperation.
"Bucky," Nat warned.
"I just don't understand," He snapped, shaking his head and walking towards where you were stuck in the doorway. He paused in front of you, his sun slicked chest making your heart gallop. You kept your eyes on his chin—locking on the clef still visible through heavy stubble, resisting the desire to glance at his naked chest, or worse, look into his eyes. "Mind letting me through?" He muttered lowly, his frame now blocking you from the sun. You ducked your head, pressing your back to the doorframe to give him space.
"Buck—"
"Not now, Steve." He bit out, your body absorbing the heat radiating from him as he brushed past you. You stood still, head tilted to the floor until you heard his door slam closed.
"Well, that was…" Steve started, his uneasy chuckle filling the heavy atmosphere.
The shock of his attitude left you dazed. You expected some blow back from Nat—she could read you like her favourite book, knowing the emotions you held within yourself better than you did. You expected—hoped, really—that they might be a little down about your departure, but Bucky acting like this wasn't even in your realm of possibility.
"What was that about?" You muttered to yourself.
Sam stood up with a huff, grabbing a beer from the cooler near the table. "Fucking idiots, the pair of you."
You timed the move for the following Wednesday, not wanting to risk another night of hearing what you had labelled your own personal torture. You had been working nights since Sunday, avoiding any interactions with your roommates. The vibe in the brownstone felt off, the air tasting stale even when you were the only one home. Nat had been texting you for updates, apologising for Bucky's strange behaviour, and assuring you your friendship with her wouldn't slip away after you were gone. Sam continued to send you memes—he had an affinity for the gradient instagram reels—and Steve saved you the best strawberries from his garden, hiding them in the fridge for you.
Bucky was radio silent.
Tuesday 5:36pm
Nat: Just spoke to Allie - apparently you're not working quiz night anymore?? What's going on?
You: we thought the new waitress should work it for a bit! good experience :-)
Nat: You should come join us then! We would be unstoppable with you on our team xx
You: maybe another time? don't want the other teams to think you have an unfair advantage lol
Nat: Fuck what they think. We miss you! Movie night was not the same without you last week :(
A month passed before you saw Bucky again.
You had been texting Nat on and off, feeling an awful reluctance to seeing her. It had nothing to do with Nat and everything to do with you continuing to avoid the problem—your feelings. Because you still thought about him, religiously so. You hated yourself for it—hated your brain conjuring up scenarios of him and her, replaying the happiness that glowed on his face the couple of times you saw them together.
Your sleep had improved, at least. There was no anxiety constricting your chest when you walked home, no fear for what you might hear through the walls. Allie encouraged you to cry it out on the bathroom floor, over tubs of ice cream on the couch. While it was horrible to address and to actually feel the heartbreak instead of intellectualising it, you had to admit you did feel lighter. It was a weight off your chest for someone else to know your secret, to let you speak about the pain and not forcing you to move on.
Your manager was quick to approve your request to work the day shifts—asking if you wanted to get your managers license, to be her dependable day shift manager. You were elated to have something else to focus on, and the pay rise wasn't bad either. Working the days also meant you weren't there in case your old roommate's called in for a drink on their way home from work.
But you knew your luck was going to run out some day soon.
It was on a quintessential late summer evening—the kind where the sun was low enough to shine through the tree canopy, casting the ground in a scene of dancing light and shadows. Gravel crunched beneath your shoes as you ambled through Prospect Park, listening to the harmony of kids laughter, dogs barking, and a busker playing guitar. Walking through the park lengthened your journey home by twenty minutes, but on a day like this it was hard to resist.
You heard him before you saw him, too lost in appreciating the world around you to notice him strolling towards you on his trek home. He called out your name softly, hesitantly. And you would recognise that husky baritone even if you were locked in a soundproof pool drowning underwater.
Your gaze ripped away from watching a pair of swans glide along the shimmering lake, your heart jumping into your throat as you saw Bucky a few metres in front of you. He was wearing his gym clothes, the black compression top clinging to his chest with light patches of sweat. His hair was tied back in a small bun, a few strands stuck to his dewy forehead and your fingers twitched to brush them back. Soft sapphire eyes roamed the valleys of your face, his shoulders dropping with an almost relieved sigh.
You hated how your body heated under his watchful gaze in an instant—hated that he still had control over you and he didn't even know it.
"Hey," he said quietly, a small smile tugging his lips. He hesitated for a moment, doubt flickering across his face before he shook his head and stepped closer, lifting an arm and placing his hand between your shoulder blades to pull you into his embrace.
A startled gasp escaped you at the contact, blood pulsing in your ears as his warmth enveloped you. His other arm wrapped around your waist, his hand resting on the small of your back to pull you in closer. Your traitorous body relaxed in his hold, the heady scent of sandalwood, spice, and his sweat clouding your mind.
Fuck him for always smelling so irresistible.
"Hi." You murmured, muffled by his shirt. You kept your arms at your sides, knowing that if you felt his body beneath your hands you would backtrack all the progress you had made over the past month. You could already feel yourself slipping—comparing being in his arms again to lying in front of the fireplace while rain pelted the windows and thunder clapped outside. The feeling of being warm and safe despite a raging storm.
He rested his chin on your head, his chest expanding underneath your cheek as he inhaled deeply. The hand between your shoulders flexed, pushing you further into him. His chest rumbled below you and you felt his words more than heard them. "Missed you."
You stepped back quickly, stumbling out of his embrace. His brows pinched together and his lips turned down with a frown. He took a small step back and cleared his throat, a muscle flexing in his jaw as he stuffed his hands in his pockets.
"I—uh—how, how have you been?"
You folded your arms across you chest, focusing on the light freckle on his neck. "I've been okay."
"That's good, great. I—we've missed you." His throat bobbed as he swallowed hard and his voice dropped lower, softer . "Place isn't the same without you."
You had to leave before you did something foolish—before you dropped to your knees and pleaded for an ounce of his affection.
You cleared your throat, trying to rid the sudden emotion clogging it. "How have you been? How's the new roommate?"
Bucky's eyes flicked away from you, a hand leaving his pocket to rub the back of his neck. "Fine—they're fine." Splotches of red coloured his cheeks. "They don't compare to you, though."
What the fuck did that mean?
"Um—okay, well, that's good? I should—"
"Listen," Bucky interrupted you before you could flee from the increasingly awkward encounter. He stepped closer, his eyes locked on the gravel lining the earth. "I—I want to apologise for my behaviour, when you told us you were leaving." He looked up at you, remorse and distress bleeding from him so viscerally you could almost grab it. "I was in shock, I think—it doesn't really matter, I'm not trying to excuse it. I just wanted you to know that I really am sorry and you didn't deserve that." He closed the distance between you more, hands raising towards you before they dropped to his sides. "I—um, I would hate for that to be the reason you haven't come 'round—if you felt uncomfortable because of me."
It was resting on the tip of your tongue, the truth. It was begging to spill out, to tell Bucky that you were uncomfortable because of him but not for the reason he believed. You could handle a little attitude—what you couldn't handle was hearing the guy you're in love with treat another woman the way you had fantasised about since the day you met him.
Grateful for the fact you had been getting enough sleep to keep a grasp on your filter, you accepted his olive branch instead of starting a confessional. "Thank you, Bucky." You looked into his eyes, trying to express your sincereness. "I appreciate it, really."
Hope flared bright across his face. "So, wanna join us next Thursday? Your pick—I'll tell Sam to keep his comments to himself."
Guilt curdled your gut. "Thank you for the offer, but I can't make it, sorry. I already have plans."
If sitting in front of the TV watching New Girl and doomscrolling on your phone constituted as plans.
And just like that, the flame was extinguished. "Oh."
You interrupted before he could say more. "It was good seeing you, Bucky, but I have to get going." You stepped around him to continue home, giving him a small wave goodbye before focusing forward—walking brisker than the tranquil evening called for, your shoulders too tense for the serene landscape.
"Bye," he murmured, the sound drifting towards you with the light breeze.
You kept your head straight forward the rest of the walk home.
You expected the text from Nat the next day, knowing that Bucky would've told your former roommates that he ran into you. She demanded you meet for brunch at your earliest convenience, and given that it was Saturday and you had no plans you couldn't deny her any longer.
You were sitting on the couch putting on your shoes when Allie burst through the front door, her hands full of bags from the morning market and mouth stuffed with cake from the pâtisserie around the corner.
"Oh my god," you heard her mumble around frosting and sponge. "Guess what I just found out."
"Apparently not what decent manners are. Swallow before you talk."
A mop of floppy blonde hair appeared in your doorway. "That's what he said."
You rolled your eyes as Dean sauntered in with a wolfish grin, closing the door behind him. "What the hell are you doing here?" You shot wide eyes at Allie, wordlessly demanding an explanation.
She took your advice and swallowed before speaking again. "I ran into him at the market—he has an update on James B!"
A mix of anticipation and dread made your morning coffee stir. "I thought he stopped leaving reviews?"
Dean collapsed next to you, eyeing the dress you were wearing with approval. "You dress up for me, angel?"
You shoved his shoulder. "Not in a million years. What's the update, dumbass?"
He pulled his phone out with a sigh. "He left a review last night—don't look at me like that, I set up notifications for this very reason." He tapped on his phone before handing it to you, the screen displaying the latest review.
James B.
★★★★★ 13 hours ago
Quiz night isn't the same without her. Nothing is.
Your heart rate picked up, sweat gathering at the back of your knees.
What the fuck?
"But last night wasn't quiz night?" Was the only thing your dumbfounded mind could vocalise.
"I mean, yeah, but you're missing the point!" Allie interjected, standing behind the couch and leaning her head down to read the review. "Now we know he's a quiz night regular! That narrows the search pool down so much."
"Ooo, what if it's one of the old dockmen?" Dean giddily queried.
"They do normally sit in your section—or, well, what used to be your section." Allie supplied, wandering back to your kitchen to put away whatever trendy new chutney she bought from the market.
Your eyes followed her, catching sight of the clock hanging on the wall. "Shit—I'm going to be late." You jumped off the couch, frantically grabbing your phone and shoulder bag. "We can theorise more later, Nat is going to murder me for being late."
"Bye, honey!" Dean yelled as you ran out the door—stopping for a second to throw him the middle finger.
Nat was sitting at a table towards the back of the cafe, her crimson hair a stark contrast to the soft pastel interior. The atmosphere was buzzing and lively—every table occupied, with laughter and heavenly aromas wafting out the open door. It was the go to brunch spot for Brooklyn natives, it's covered outdoor courtyard an enticing location on a warm summer's morning—you were surprised Nat even managed to score a table.
Her face lit up once she saw you, standing to welcome you with a hug. "One more minute and I would've thought you were ghosting me."
You hugged her just as tight, the smell of her perfume relaxing your shoulders and making your heart clench—you shouldn't have gone this long without seeing her. "God, I know, I'm sorry. Allie came home with gossip before I could make my escape."
You both pulled away and sat down, reading the menu like you hadn't looked at it online on your walk over.
"Gossip? Anything interesting?" Nat asked, wiggling her eyebrows.
You let out a deep sigh. "It's a long story. One that's better told over a bottle of wine."
"Okay, now I am beyond intrigued—you better not leave me hanging for another month." She shot you a small glare, the smile on her face lessening it's sharpness.
The waitress came over and took your orders before the two of you fell into easy conversation. She updated you on what trouble the boys—Sam—had gotten into, and you told her about the time you and Allie were locked out in your pyjamas and tried to scale the fire escape. Neither of you broached the subject of why you moved out, but it was lingering in the air—in the soft way Nat said Bucky's name. Throughout the hour you spent chatting you noticed she didn't mention their new roommate once, and the curiosity was making you restless.
"So, how's the new roommate, really? Bucky didn't say much about them."
An out of place nervous hesitation tightened Nat's face, her eyes darting between yours as she bit her lip. After a tense few seconds her shoulders dropped with a sigh.
"Honey, there is no new roommate."
You reared back, your eyebrows furrowing in confusion. "What? But Bucky said yesterday—he said they were fine."
"Of course he did," she muttered under her breath, pinching the bridge of her nose. She looked at you with a huff. "The room is empty. Bucky…he's been paying for it."
"What?" You nearly exclaimed, your body temperature rising.
"Look, I don't know why he didn't tell you the truth—I honestly don't know what goes on in his mind, he has made some terrible choices the last few months." She placed a gentle hand on top of yours, her tone softening. "Choices that had you leaving us."
"I don't understand." You muttered quietly.
"I probably shouldn't be the one to tell you this, but—Steve and him were drinking after work last week and he admitted he's paying for the room—saving it in case you want to come back."
Shock rendered you speechless—frustration climbing up from your gut, opening the partially healed scars seared into your heart. Confusion, irritation, and heartache swirled together until they formed one emotion—anger.
Your hands balled into fists, your clenched teeth making your jaw ache. "I'm sorry, what?" You bit out.
You barely noticed the smirk twitching her lips, red starting to blur your vision. "Sam and Steve are out fishing today—he's home alone if you want to go bite his head off."
You didn't need to be told twice, the red-hot fury bringing you to your feet quickly. You grabbed your stuff with urgency, your hands already starting to shake.
"Brunch is my shout—go knock some sense into him."
It took you less than ten minutes to reach the brownstone, outrage powering your legs with a speed you didn't know you were capable of. The fresh air did nothing to calm you down—you were too consumed by the memories from the past year, the heartache you endured, your utter confusion at Nat's revelation.
Your fist pounded on the wooden door, not stopping until it swung open to reveal a puzzled Bucky.
His eyes widened at the sight of you, pink lips stretching into a knee trembling smile. Your dress caught his attention, his smile freezing as blue eyes trailed down and back up your body.
He cleared his throat before speaking. "What are you doin' here, doll?"
"Don't fucking call me that," you seethed, pushing him out of your way to storm inside. You barged down the familiar path to your old room, ignoring Bucky as he called out your name behind you.
You opened the door to find the room exactly how you left it—empty. You whipped around to see Bucky standing a few feet behind you, looking down at the ground with a hand rubbing his neck and a fire overtaking his cheeks.
"Why the fuck are you paying for an empty room? No, better yet, why did you lie to me about it?" You loudly demanded, just shy of shouting.
He stumbled over his words, looking up to see you with your eyebrows raised, arms folded across your chest, hip jutted out—the perfect picture of barely contained rage.
"Well, I—you see, it's—" he dragged a hand through his hair, blowing out a breath. "It's complicated?"
"Yeah, no shit. You were so pissy about me moving—it makes no sense! Just tell me the truth for once, Bucky!" Your voice raised higher, your hands flying around as the confusion and aggravation took hold of you.
Bucky's own frustration started to seep through, the volume of his voice a notch below yours. "I was upset because you were leaving—and you didn't seem to care about us, just running straight to Dean for help!"
He was upset? He had no fucking right to be upset.
Hot, frustrated tears flooded your eyes without your permission. "I left because of you, Bucky! No one else, just you." You stepped toward him, pushing a finger into his ridiculously sturdy chest. "And I didn't run to Dean! He offered to help after he watched me have a fucking breakdown over you."
His glistening eyes stared into yours, his eyebrows drawn upwards in distress. "…What?"
A crack had fractured the dam keeping you contained, your pent up thoughts and feelings crashing through and destroying the concrete barrier.
"Every fucking day I came home feeling like my world—my heart—was being torn apart—" your voice cracked and you turned around, starting to pace the length of your old room. "And I know, I fucking know, it's not your fault—that my delusional mind and hopeless romantic heart are to blame for reading into things that weren't there, for creating a fantasy of you—of us."
You wiped away your flowing tears, sniffling as you tried to catch your breath. "But now, you expect me to, what—feel bad for leaving? I was barely human." You let out a wet, humourless laugh.
"What are you talking about?!" He demanded desperately, his face shining with frustration and something akin to hope.
"I'm talking about the goddamn walls, Bucky! I don't know if you know but they're pretty fucking thin! And every Wednesday and Saturday night I heard you and her—I heard the guy I was obsessed with fucking somebody else and it killed me."
"I only started seeing her to get you out of my head!" Both his hands found their way to his hair, tugging the dark strands in frustration. "And maybe I wanted to make you jealous—which I know is a terrible—"
You closed the distance between you in two quick strides, reaching out to shove his chest. "Jealous? You wanted to make me jealous?!" You seethed out, your fists hitting his chest as your vision blurred. "Are you blind?! Everyone could see how infatuated I was with you." Your hits lost their strength, your cheeks growing even more wet.
"Hey," Bucky whispered softly, his hands gently encircling your wrists and his thumbs rubbing tender patterns on your radial pulse. "Breathe for me."
"No," you stubbornly whispered back, despite your panting breaths slowing to match his. You drew in staggering breaths, finally noticing how hard your heart was beating—your body shaking with every thump. Your fists unfurled, your palms resting flat on his broad chest—the fast pounding of his heart a near match to yours.
He let go of your wrists, his hands cupping your face delicately. He wiped your tears away with such care it made your heart ache. Your vision cleared enough to focus on his face, seeing his eyes shining with their own tears.
"I think we're both a bit blind, sweetheart. Everyone can see how smitten I am with you." He rested his forehead against yours, the space around you two growing charged in the aftermath of your anger. "Sam gives me shit about it every day." His breathy laugh ghosted your lips, leaving tingles in it's wake. His voice dropped low, "I'm so fucking in love with you I was leaving reviews about you like some—like a hopeless sap, hoping you would realise it was me."
His confession of love flew over your head, incredulity controlling your mind. "That was you?!" You gasped, pushing his chest lightly. "I thought I had a stalker, you idiot."
The memory of the night you and Allie read all the reviews ran through your head, remembering the disturbingly romantic details written; remembering the reviews you secretly reread like a guilty pleasure, going to sleep with a giddy smile and fluttering butterflies because someone was noticing you.
"That's all you took from that?" He shook his head minutely, one of his hands brushing down your back to cradle your waist. "I'm trying to tell you I'm in love with you here."
You stepped out of his embrace, your mind still picking through all the small details. "But—the first review was, like—" you started to pace again, your hands resting atop your head. "It was well over a year ago!" Your voice raised again, recalling how horrible you felt only a month ago—the heartbreak you could've avoided. "Why did you never say anything?!"
"Because I was scared!" His voice raised to meet yours. "I didn't want to ruin things and lose you forever!"
"Yeah, well look at how that turned out!" You gestured wildly to the empty room.
"Why are we shouting again?" Bucky walked towards you, reaching for your hands. You were both breathing heavily, the sound of your pants echoing in the emptiness as your chests heaved up and down.
"Because I'm mad at you." You finally met his eyes, the blue bleeding with regret and sorrow. Your voice dropped lower, timidness starting to creep in. "You…you broke my heart, Buck."
He gripped your hands tighter, raising one to rest on his chest—right above his heart. "I am going to spend every day until I die trying to make it up to you." His remorse polluted the air around you, tears welling in your eyes once again—this time from the pain clouding his. "If you'll let me."
"That's a bit dramatic," you mumbled, sniffling lightly. "Until you're fifty is fine."
He laughed, wet and husky. He let go of your hands to cup your face again, smoothing his thumbs along your cheekbones. Your breath hitched at the touch, the pain in your system being diluted by the drug that is Bucky.
He leaned in closer, his eyes darting between yours and your lips. "I'm gonna kiss you now, okay?"
You managed a small nod before his lips were on yours—desperate and aching, stealing the breath from your lungs. One of his hands shifted to the back of your neck, tilting your head to kiss you deeper. Your hands found his chest again, fisting his shirt and causing a groan to sound in the back of his throat. He took control of the kiss with no complaint from you—happily letting him suck your bottom lip before nipping it, opening for him when his tongue grazed your lips.
The first touch of his tongue against yours had fire scorching down your body, the intensity of his kisses settling in your gut and awakening the need you've had for him for over a year.
The annoying human need for air had you pulling away from his lips, gasping as you tried to catch your breath. His stubble scratched your skin as he trailed kisses along your jaw, tilting your head to reach the sensitive spot below your ear. He gave it a soft experimental kiss, his tongue darting out and drawing a small whine from you.
His chest rumbled beneath your hands. "You talk about the walls being thin—trust me, I know." He stepped forward, his fingers dancing down your sides to grasp your hips, backing you into the wall. "I know you like to beg, what pretty sounds you make when you're about to come." He trailed his nose back along your jaw and down the other side of your neck, nestling into the crook and sniffing deeply with a small moan.
"Wh-what? I haven't—I never brought anyone home." You stuttered out, head starting to feel heavy from the lust fogging it.
"No, but you still have needs, don't you?" He let out a small chuckle, trailing feather-light kisses along your collarbone. "You thought you were alone, thought it didn't matter how loud you let yourself be." He pulled back, bringing a hand up to brush his fingers along your cheek, making their way down your neck. Onyx eyes met yours—a shiver racing down your spine at the barely contained hunger in them. "I came home with a migraine and you were so wrapped up in pleasure you didn't even hear me—but I heard you. And shit, doll, the noises you made cured my migraine faster than any pain meds ever have." He dropped his forehead to yours, his breath fanning your lips. "I had to fuck my fist three times that night. I replayed every little whimper, moan, every gasp of please until it drove me insane."
A gasp escaped you at his admission, heat rolling through your body—a mix of embarrassment and hunger swirling in your core.
"And then, like it was the universe's sole purpose to bring me to my knees, you walked in the next day wearing this dress." His fingers drifted to the neckline of your dress, toying with it as your breasts moved rapidly beneath. "Looking like a fucking angel sent here to torture me. Like sin wrapped in white lace. I had to leave before I dropped to my knees and begged for a taste—to let me worship you."
Your heart was trying to beat out of your chest, the throbbing in your core escalating with every word he murmured into your lips.
"You kept on wearing it, and I had to pretend like I wasn't replaying those sounds every time I saw you—like my dick wasn't rock hard at just a glimpse of this fucking dress." The hand on your neckline travelled down to the line of lace below your breasts—his thumb stroking along it making your breath stutter and nipples harden. "I had to do something, I felt like I was going insane. I started seeing her to get you out of my head—didn't fucking work now, did it?"
The mention of her cut through the Bucky induced haze, and you hesitated—needing clarification before you could let him consume you.
"Are you still seeing her?" You whispered.
"Fuck no, we were strictly casual. I broke it off the day you left."
Your head reared back an inch, hitting the wall lightly. "You know that doesn't make me feel better, right? That you only wanted to sleep with her because I was in the next room."
Both his hands gripped your waist, squeezing gently. "Okay, that—that wasn't what I was trying to get at." He lifted his head to stare into your eyes. "What I meant was that you leaving really showed how much of an idiot I'd been, wasting my time with her when you were right next door."
"Why didn't you reach out, then?"
He shrugged, his eyes darting away nervously. "I didn't think I had a right to. I wasn't exactly proud of how I acted the last time we spoke."
You saw Bucky almost every day for over a year—you knew he didn't get outwardly nervous often, and you knew when he was being vulnerable and honest. The Bucky in front of you wasn't lying—you could tell he was genuinely worried he'd messed everything up.
You relented with a sigh, lacing your hands around his neck. "I think it's time you start making it up to me."
"Gladly," he said before pulling you into him and kissing you deeply. He pressed his hips against yours, pushing you harder into the wall. You gasped at the feeling of his bulge against your stomach, your core trembling and aching in anticipation.
The pace of the kiss picked up, Bucky's tongue licking into your mouth with a deep moan. His grip on your hips tightened and he spun you around, walking you backwards towards his room without removing his mouth from yours.
He kicked the door shut behind him, leading you towards his bed with his hands drifting down to squeeze your ass. You broke away with a moan, your lips swollen and chin tender from his stubble.
"Sit down for me, sweetheart." Bucky rasped out. You quickly obliged—your need for him making you ready to do anything he said.
He kneeled on the floor in front of you, slowly taking your shoes off. His hands trailed up your bare legs, stopping when they reached the hem of your dress.
He pressed a soft kiss to your knee. "You gonna let me make you feel good?" He mumbled into your skin.
You nodded rapidly, your hands clenching his sheets in desperation.
He clicked his tongue. "I need words, angel."
"Yes, Bucky—please. Please touch me," you gasped out, the sight of him on his knees robbing your intelligence.
His mouth tilted into a smirk, his eyes gleaming. "There you go with that begging again."
He clasped your knees, spreading your legs open. His breath tickled the sensitive skin on your inner thighs, goosebumps erupting and surging up to your core. He pressed light kisses along one thigh, stopping when he got to your dress and switching to the other.
You could feel slick leaking out of your cunt, your clit pulsing from the lack of attention.
"Buck, stop teasing, please." You whined softly, lifting a hand to push the hair away from his eyes. He nuzzled into your hand, turning to press a kiss into your palm. Your hand vibrated as he hummed low.
He grasped the hem of your dress, lifting it slowly up to your hips. "Lean back f'me."
You leaned back on your elbows, your body trembling with need as his hands scorched paths up your thighs.
He let out a low groan once your dress was up past your hips—revealing your soaked panties to him. His eyes locked onto them, his pupils dilating until only a sliver of blue remained.
"All this from a little kissing?" He brushed a thumb along the wet patch, grazing your clit. Your head fell back with a loud gasp, your hips twitching towards his touch.
"Sensitive," he mumbled. His hand moved, tracing the edge of your panties—you were sure he could feel the heartbeat pulsing in your core. "How long has it been?"
You lifted your head up, looking into his dark eyes—the desire in them reflecting your own. "Since before I—"
You cut yourself off with a soft moan, your body jerking as Bucky pressed his thumb to your clit through your underwear—circling it with a steady pressure.
"What was that?" He asked smugly.
Your chest heaved as you tried to wade through the sensations buzzing through you. "Since before I moved in," you rushed out quickly, another moan escaping you at the feeling of his touch directly on your pussy—his hand slipping underneath the wet fabric.
"Fuck," he breathed out through clenched teeth. He grabbed the waistband of your panties and pulled them down your legs quickly. He groaned out looking at your exposed cunt, and you tried to close your legs on instinct.
He gripped your thighs to stop them from closing. "None of that," he growled out lowly. "Let me look at her."
His hands trailed up your thighs until they reached your bare hips, yanking you closer to the edge of the bed. You fell onto your back softly, your breath shaking from the impact.
He pulled your lips apart and moaned loudly. "She's fucking dripping, sweetheart."
You clenched at his words, his teasing leaving you aching and squirming. He chuckled and pressed a soft kiss millimetres away from where you needed him most. He breathed you in deeply making your hips buck up with a needy whine.
"Bucky, please."
He dragged a single finger from entrance to clit, pulling it back with a string of your arousal connecting the two of you. You sighed at the small touch, opening your eyes to see Bucky suck the tip of his finger.
He groaned at your taste, hands grabbing the back of your thighs to push your legs back and spread you wider.
"Gonna make her feel so good, pretty girl." He slurred out, his lips trailing a path of fire up to your core. "Be a good girl and make those noises for me again."
He dove in, licking the same path as his finger. His groan vibrated through you and your hands flew to his hair, gripping the strands as you gasped.
"Taste so fucking good," he mumbled before latching onto your clit. He sucked gently, circling the nub with his tongue. You rewarded him with a tug to his hair and a shaky moan.
He picked up the pace, moaning as he went from tasting you to devouring. He thrusted his tongue into you, lapping up everything he could. The room filled with the lewd sounds of your slick and his saliva coating your pussy—with your unabashed moans and gasps bouncing off the walls.
He pulled away from you, his chin and beard glistening. "That's it, pretty. Being such a good girl." You whined at the praise, using your hold on his hair to push his face back into you.
Your hips rocked against his face, the flame in your core growing fast. He moved an arm to your hips, holding them down to keep you still. He sucked your clit harshly, your back arching at the pleasure he was unleashing on you. You gasped out his name as your orgasm built rapidly.
"Fuck, Bucky—right there! Please, I'm gonna—" you cut off with a loud moan, your body jolting from him lightly biting your clit. Stars started to dot your vision as he continued to feast on you like a starved man—like you were his first sip of water after wandering the desert.
The knot in your core clenched tight before it unravelled, Bucky's groans vibrating through you pushing you over the edge. You came with a cry, your hands yanking his hair hard. A blissful fire spread throughout you, making your toes curl and head float.
Bucky drank up your release, prolonging your high until you were shaking and trying to push his head away. He relented, moving back to kiss and nip your inner thighs. Your heavy panting filled the room, your pussy twitching as you came down.
You propped yourself up on weak elbows, your droopy eyes meeting his glazed, pussy drunk ones.
"You're so fucking beautiful," he whispered reverently. He moved back in closer, his breath fanning your cunt making you clench around nothing. "Another one."
He slowly licked at your hole, leaving your overstimulated clit throbbing painfully. Your arms gave out, a whimper crawling up your throat. You brought a hand up to your chest, squeezing a breast over your dress—trying to relieve the ache in them.
"Fuck, look at you," Bucky cooed, pulling away from you to stand up. "As much as I love this dress, I think you'll look even more beautiful without it."
You nodded, sitting up slightly so he could pull it over your head. Your eyes were level with his crotch, seeing the large bulge tenting his pants—your mouth salivating already. Once your dress was off you reached a hand out, palming his hard dick over his pants. You gasped at the heavy feel of him, your walls clenching at the thought of him stretching you open.
His head rolled back with a moan, a hand catching your wrist to stop your movements. "Not right now." You let out a displeased whine and his mouth twitched with a smirk. "Later, promise. Lay back down so I can worship you."
He grasped the back of his shirt and pulled it over his head, leaving you to gape at his insane torso. You had seen it before but you always adverted your eyes quickly, scared of getting caught staring. Now, you could stare and touch all you wanted.
You leaned up to run a hand over his bare chest, his body scorching beneath your skin. You trailed a finger down the hard ridges lining his body, a thrill running through you as his muscles rippled and breath stuttered. Your mouth found his pecks, lathering them in wet kisses while your hand teased the waistband of his pants. He grasped your chin, jerking your head up to look at him. His jaw was tense and eyebrows furrowed, a slight darkness shadowing his face.
He leaned down and placed a gentle kiss on your lips. "What did I just say, sweetheart?" He mumbled, his tone laced with warning.
Before you could reply, his hands grasped your waist and pushed you up the bed until your head met his pillow. He crawled on top of you, kissing your neck.
"Thought you were gonna be a good girl." He mumbled, biting the spot below your ear and making you gasp. He pulled on one of your bra straps, letting it snap back onto your skin. You gasped louder at the small stinging sensation, the slight pain dousing your core in gasoline.
"Please, I am—I will be. M'sorry." You whimpered out, tilting your head back as he continued his assault on your neck.
He hummed in response, sucking on your pulse point before trailing lower—his stubble scraping the top of your breasts. He reached a hand behind your back, unclasping your bra with ease before pulling the straps down your arms slowly.
Your nipples hardened more once exposed to the cool air, begging for Bucky's attention. He lavished your breasts in kisses, covering every inch of skin with his spit. One of your hands clutched onto his bicep while the other wound into his hair again. He continued to avoid your nipples and you squirmed underneath him, trying to move his head to where you wanted him.
He relented, licking a nipple before sucking it into his mouth. You moaned from the relief and the zaps of pleasure racing down your torso. He pinched your abandoned nipple, rolling it between his thumb and finger as he bit down on the other one. You arched off the bed with a loud whine, the pain and pleasure morphing into one. He switched nipples, dolling out the same sweet torture with moans lodged in his throat.
Once both your nipples were raw and aching he kissed down your abdomen, hands clutching your hips as his mouth worshipped your stomach. You giggled at his beard tickling your sensitive skin and he lifted his head, his blown out eyes meeting yours with a soft—almost unbelieving—smile.
"You're breathtaking," he whispered. "And you're all mine, yeah?"
"Yes, Buck. Only yours."
He hummed in approval, pressing a light kiss to your hip. "Good. 'Cause I'm yours, angel. I'm sorry it took so long for me to say."
He moved back down to where you were dripping onto his sheets, your body wound tight from your first orgasm and his teasing. He licked into you without hesitation, drawing out loud noises from you as he sucked your sensitive clit.
"You're so wet—wanna live between these thighs, doll."
A hand left your hip to poke at your entrance, one finger sliding in easily before your walls squeezed at the intrusion. He pumped it in and out slowly until you were begging for more. A second slipped in, both of them curling upwards and grazing the spot that had you arching off the bed with a sound you'd never made before.
He lifted his head up, praising you for how good you were being—telling you how pretty you sounded. His mouth descended on your clit again and his fingers picked up their pace.
Your head rolled around on his pillow, the dual stimulation to your pussy making a heat rush through you like you'd never experienced with anyone else. You could feel how he was paying attention to you, altering his movements to gauge what sounds he could pull out of you—getting to know what you liked.
The ball tightened faster than the first time, your body edging on being overstimulated. Both your hands were fisting the sheets, your hips grinding against Bucky's face and fucking his fingers—the obscene squelch of your pussy soaking his hand mixing with your moans and gasps.
"Let me come—please. Been s'good for you, Buck—"
You know you didn't need his permission to come, but begging and submitting to him felt so good. Your own words pulled the coil in your core tighter—his resounding moan shaking through you telling you how much they affected him too.
A third finger joined in and you clenched down hard, the stretch almost throwing you off the cliff. They curled into your spot over and over, his other hand moving to push down on your lower stomach—causing something between a moan and squeal to leave you.
"Course you can come for me, sweetheart. I want nothing more than this sweet pussy drenching me."
With one last curl of his fingers and suck to your clit, your body started to shake, the ball bursting and sending waves crashing through you. Your eyes rolled back and your ears started ringing, deaf to the borderline animalistic noises you were letting out. You clamped down on his fingers hard, your juices gushing out and coating his hand—dripping and staining his sheets.
Your head was up in the clouds, cotton filling the space your brain used to be. You briefly registered his mouth leaving your overstimulated and raw nub, his fingers still moving slowly as you floated through your high. Small, gentle kisses across your cheeks, nose, and eyelids had you giggling breathlessly. Your body felt heavy, your eyelids struggling to open.
"You doin' okay?" Bucky whispered into your temple, peppering more light kisses to your forehead. You hummed softly.
"Need'a minute," you slurred out.
His fingers slowed and then left you, a whine slipping past your lips at the emptiness. You felt a hand rubbing soothing circles onto your scalp, your body turning towards his warmth. You slowly opened your eyes to find him staring at you, electric blue lazily roaming around your face.
"Hi," you whispered, lifting a heavy hand to push hair behind his ear. He grabbed your hand and covered it in soft kisses, his eyes never leaving yours.
"Hi. How you feeling?"
You leaned in, nuzzling your nose against his. "Good—really good," you muttered before kissing him softly. Your hand weaved into his hair, pulling him in as your kiss grew more passionate.
One of his hands cradled your jaw and the other spanned the small of your back, pushing you into his bulge. You bit his lip teasingly, revelling in his body shuddering and drinking down the moan he let free.
You grinded your hips against his—gasping and whimpering at the rough fabric of his pants dragging against your oversensitive pussy. He responded in kind, rutting his bulge into you with a groan.
"Want you inside of me," you mumbled into his lips, throwing a leg over his to roll your hips harder.
"Fuck—okay," he breathed out. He pulled away to reach for his bedside drawer but your hand on his chest stopped him.
"Are you clean?"
His eyes widened and he nodded dumbly. "I got tested the other week—wait, I'll show you." He reached for his phone but you stopped him with a giggle.
"I believe you. I'm clean—obviously. And on birth control."
His eyes almost bulged out of their sockets, pupils dilating until they physically couldn't anymore.
"Are you sure?" He gripped your face in his hands, eyes darting between yours. "I only used condoms with her so I understand—"
That fact pleased you absurdly, your hand trailing down his chest to his groin—squeezing his heavy bulge. "I'm sure. Wanna feel you, all of you."
He pulled you into a searing kiss, rolling you onto your back and hovering over you. Your mouth moved against his eagerly, both your hands on his waistband to unbotton and unzip his pants. You reached a hand into his boxers, a gasp leaping out as you wrapped your hand around him—his cock throbbing and big. You briefly worried about the limp you'll have later.
He panted above you, his eyes closing as you stroked him slowly. You could feel his boxers damp with pre-cum, beads of it dripping from his tip. You brushed your thumb over it and he moaned gutturally, eyes opening as you pulled your hand out. You kept eye contact with him as you brought your thumb up to your lips, licking his pre-cum before sucking it into your mouth with a satisfied moan.
He pulled your thumb out, tracing his own along your lip before you sucked on it—twirling your tongue around it.
"You're gonna be the fucking death of me, angel." He groaned out.
He pushed away to pull his pants and boxers off, throwing them behind him carelessly. Your eyes zeroed in on his cock standing proud—your mouth somehow simultaneously drying up and drooling at the sight. He was the biggest you'd ever seen—long and thick, the tip flushed red with his need. Your knees fell apart on instinct, the fire building up just looking at him.
"Wanna take a picture?" He teased.
"Another time," you whispered, surging up to grab his shoulders and pull him back on top of you.
He chuckled into your mouth before it dissolved into a moan, your hips bucking up and smearing his cock with your slick.
He grabbed your hips, pulling them up slightly as he settled between your legs. You both broke off from the kiss with matching gasps, the feel of him sliding along your slit making you both dizzy. His tip bumped into your clit with each glide, whimpers echoing from your chest as you twitched from the stimulation.
"You're so fucking pretty," he mumbled, dropping his head to kiss and nip along your neck.
"Please," you whined, your hips rocking without thought.
He pulled back and looked down between you, groaning at his dick already glistening with you. He wrapped a hand around himself, tapping his head against your clit a few times. You squealed, starting to feel dizzy with desire. He shushed you gently, dragging a thumb along your cheekbone before positioning himself at your entrance.
His eyes met yours as he pushed in slowly, the intensity in them making you choke up. It had never felt like this before—never felt so passionate, adoring. It made everything feel elevated—your nerve endings singing with pleasure wherever he touched you.
You clenched down on him instinctively, your walls stretching around just the tip. Your chest heaved as you tried to relax—you weren't in pain, it just felt so fucking good.
"Be a good girl and let me in," he whispered, leaning forward to kiss you.
Your legs opened wider for him, your core relaxing to let him push in further. Moans and gasps filled the air around you as he thrust slowly, sinking until he reached the hilt.
The breath knocked out of you, the feeling of him filling you completely making your head rush. He moved slowly at first, small thrusts to get you accommodated before pulling back until just the tip was inside. He sank home with deep moans, his cock pushing against your spot with every thrust.
You wrapped your legs around his waist making him reach deeper inside you. He picked up his pace, his hips meeting yours with soft slaps.
"You feel so good—oh, fuck!" He exclaimed as you clenched down on him.
"Harder, please." You moaned out, scratching your nails down his chest.
"Yeah? My pretty girl—my little angel—likes it rough?"
You nodded deliriously, the tension in your core sizzling with every thrust.
He sat up, bringing your hips with him. He held them up and delivered harsh thrusts—each one expelling a gasp out of you. Your legs tightened around him, his strength pushing you up the bed.
The headboard knocked against the wall, adding to the symphony of moans, whimpers, skin slapping that was already deafening the room. Each sound had you soaring higher, each thrust kissing your cervix sending a shock through you.
Bucky removed your legs from his waist, clutching your thighs to push them towards your chest. Your wide eyes met his with a gasp, the change in position igniting a roaring fire everywhere. He dropped forward slowly, pushing into you so far you swear you could feel him in your throat.
He groaned into your ear. "This is—god, you're made for me."
His thrusts resumed their previous pace, your mouth falling open in a silent scream. Sweat beaded along his hairline from the exertion, his hair sticking to his temples—and he looked so beautiful, your eyes started to well with tears.
Everything rushed through you in an overwhelming burst—the heartache you suffered, the months of yearning and uncertainty, how much you loved him. How much he loved you.
Tears fell from your eyes as the sensations built higher and you grasped his face, pulling his forehead to yours. Your gentle kiss to his lips was a stark contrast to his cock drilling into you.
"I love you," you whispered, your words breaking on a sob of pleasure.
His hips stuttered, his eyes squeezing tightly. "You can't say that again or I'll blow my load." You laughed at his clear struggle to hold back, making him groan as you squeezed him tighter.
He continued his thrusts, wiping a thumb under your eye to catch your tears. "This is the only time I'm gonna make you cry from now on, yeah? Only gonna make you sob cause I'm fucking you so good."
You nodded, letting out little "uh-huh"'s as you climbed higher and higher.
"Play with your clit, sweetheart." Bucky rasped out.
Your hand snuck between your bodies to press circles around your clit—your back arching with a whine. Tears continued to track down your temples, wetting the pillow below you.
"Fill me up, please," you managed to get out between whimpers and sobs. Bucky's grip on your thighs tightened, surely leaving marks for you to admire over the next few days.
"Come with me," Bucky moaned, pressing a scorching kiss to your lips as his thrusts grew sloppy. You tensed below him, your body locking up before pure ecstasy barrelled through you. You came with a scream of his name, clenching down on his cock to keep him trapped. Your vision faded to white, your body trembling and pulsing.
Bucky groaned out your name as his orgasm rushed through him, his cock throbbing and pulsing inside you as he filled you completely with cum.
He collapsed on top of you, his sweaty chest heaving against yours. He slowly lowered your legs then wrapped his arms around your waist, nuzzling into your neck.
You laid there for a few minutes, the both of you gradually coming back down to earth. He pulled out of you slowly, the both of you groaning at the feeling. A mix of your releases dripped out of you, coating your ass and staining the sheets.
"Stay right here," Bucky said before giving you a chaste kiss, pulling his boxers on to run to the bathroom. He came back with a wet towel, sitting on the bed next to you to clean you up with gentle, reverent touches.
He climbed behind you, pulling you into his strong chest—a satisfied rumble vibrating your back. He kissed the back of your head, trailing towards your ear and giving your lobe a gentle bite.
"I love you too."
"When can we move your stuff back in?"
Bucky and you were still lying on his bed, basking in the warmth of each other as the afternoon sun trickled through his half closed curtains.
You turned in his arms, slinging a leg over his and booping his nose. "I think we should go on a couple dates before I move in with you."
His nose and eyes scrunched with that laugh you first fell in love with. "Oh, is that right?"
"Living together before you've even bought me flowers? Sounds a bit rash to me."
"I'll buy you a whole flower shop," he mumbled, his fingers tracing patterns on your bare hip. "Well, maybe not right away—I am paying for two rooms, y'know. Would be nice to be able to buy groceries next month."
You laughed softly, poking his bare chest. "Yeah, and whose fault is that again?"
He grumbled something unintelligible, hiding his face in your neck to lavish you in more kisses.
Wars were started over smiles less beautiful than hers.
The reminder of his reviews about you flourished in your mind, prompting you to pull his head away from your neck.
"So, you're James B? This whole time?"
His face bloomed red, a huff leaving him before he nervously licked his lips. "Yeah…"
"Why? Why start leaving them in the first place, why didn't you tell me?"
He shrugged slightly, lifting a hand to trace the lines of your face. "We were at the bar drinking, and some guy nearby pointed to you and said ratings must be higher with you working there. And—I don't know, I guess I was drunk enough to agree and then…it just happened?"
You furrowed your brows at him. "Why not just write in a journal?"
"Trust me, I was already doing that." He laughed softly, his eyes glowing. "I guess, in a weird way, I was telling you how I felt without actually telling you. Stupid, I know."
Warmth started to spread from your chest. "It took us ages to even notice the reviews—we only realised they were there because Dean assumed one was about him."
Bucky tensed under your hands. "Fucking Dean," he muttered.
"…Are you jealous?"
The blush on his cheeks grew, his eyes avoiding yours. "He was always staring at you, and you laughed with him like—like you did with me. I thought there was something goin' on."
Is it bad that him being jealous is turning you on?
"You have nothing to worry about, Dean is a gross womaniser who I only see as an annoying brother." You pushed at Bucky's chest, making him lie on his back as you straddled his hips. You pressed kisses along his chest, your hips slowly rocking against his. "He did tell me he wanted to sleep with me, though."
Bucky's hands grasped your hips harder, his face turning stormy. "I don't wanna hear you talkin' about another guy when you're on top of me, doll." He muttered low.
You leaned in to kiss him, your hips moving faster and drawing gasps out of the both of you—his dick already half hard under you. "You're so hot when you're jealous."
The sound of the front door opening had you both freezing—your former roommate's laughter drifting down the hall.
"Get dressed, lovebirds!" Sam's voice rang out. "We've got fish to fry!"
a/n: thank you to this pic on pinterest that inspired half the plot (i couldn't get the ho to fit into a moodboard 😔) yes, team, reader should’ve made bucky grovel HOWEVER high emotion tension filled make up sex is hot 🫦 bro is buying her flowers and taking her on dates every day for the rest of their lives 😌
⤷ thunderbolts*!bucky barnes x apothecary fem!reader
⭐︎ warnings: nsfw, smut, thunderbolts fluff, opposites attract, slight enemies to lovers, grumpy and sunshine, sex pollen (dubconnish) dom!bucky, bucky is hungryyy, rough sex, angry sex, oral (m!receiving), intense eye contact
⭐︎ word count: 8.6k
⭐︎ a/n: probably my final thunderbolts fic huzzah before bucky gets slimed in doomsday (will edit this in a few months when the movie comes out)
synopsis:
The team is in dire need of a healer. So when Alexei mentions that he knows someone who's proficient with medicinal herbs, Bucky has his hesitations. How could someone possibly heal people with stupid plants and minerals? Then, upon meeting, you accidentally give Bucky a tincture that leaves him feeling all fuzzy and warm, proving his concerns exactly right. And only you can help him get rid of his ache.
← previous fic | main masterlist
There is one thing many people know about the once Thunderbolts*, now appointed New Avengers, and no one knows it better than the team themselves: they get their asses kicked. A lot.
As a result, the team is now stuck trying to find a reliable healer who can patch up three super soldiers, a man who can turn into a void, an ex-widow, and a woman who can phase in and out of the visible spectrum.
“There’s this woman I know,” Alexei rambles for what feels like the fourth time today, despite it barely being noon. “Lovely lady. Lives in some... cottage somewhere.” He waves a hand like the gesture itself can fill in the blanks. “She crafts these strange potions that can mend pretty much anything!”
“What, like a wizard?” John asks, raising a brow from where he sits on the couch.
“Wizards don’t exist,” Bucky interjects matter of factly.
“No, not a wizard.” Alexei wags his fat finger. “Better than a wizard. She gathers all these herbs and plants and—”
“So... an apothecary?” Ava asks, one hand settling on her hip.
“What the hell is an apothecary?” Yelena squints, her gaze flicking between the group.
Alexei stands there, dumbfounded, mouth hanging slightly open at everyone else's audacity to interrupt. “If you people would actually listen to me and let me explain, then you would know.”
Bob, slouched lazily on the couch beside John, raises a finger with a guileless smile. “I’m listening.”
“Thank you, Bob—”
“I don’t need to hear any more,” Bucky interrupts, pushing himself off the seat with a groan. “We are not resorting to an apothecary.”
Alexei, dramatic as ever, throws his hands into the air in disbelief. He opens his mouth, ready to argue, but Bucky is just as ready to shut him down with a dismissive wave.
“I’m sure there are plenty of capable doctors out there with futuristic, high-quality equipment that can keep up with all of our abilities,” Bucky says gruffly, sweeping a wary gaze around the room as if daring someone to argue.
And John, of course, does.
“I don’t think that’s within our budget.”
“I can’t believe we’re the Avengers on a budget,” Bob mutters, disappointed.
“New Avengers,” Yelena corrects with a pointed look. “Don’t forget the New.”
Bucky can already feel himself aging the longer he stays in this room. “Regardless, we are not going to some old woman who plays with flowers and leaves and calls herself a healer.”
“She’s not an old woman,” Alexei mutters quietly, mostly because no one is listening to him anyway. “She’s quite beautiful, actually—”
“I don’t care,” Bucky cuts him off immediately, his face twisting into a muddled expression.
“We’re going to find another healer—an actual licensed doctor who knows what they’re doing. And that’s final.”
Before anyone else can get a word in, he storms out of the room, his boots echoing against the floor. No one dares speak until the door clicks shut behind him.
Once the brooding soldier is gone, everyone finally lets out the breath they’ve been holding.
Yelena rolls her eyes. “Since when did he become the leader?”
Ava, John, and Bob shrug.
Yelena sighs before nodding at Alexei. “Tell us more about this apothecary friend of yours.”
It’s not often that you get visitors at your little cottage, tucked away beneath towering trees and overgrown grass. On the rare occasions you do expect someone, they already know your policy: all correspondence goes through mail-in letters. From there, you prepare whatever elixirs, salves, or tinctures they need—a process that usually takes days—before they stop by to collect their order and go on their merry way.
So you can only imagine your surprise when you open the door to find Alexei of all people standing on your front porch.
“Alexei?” you frown, making no effort to hide your confusion. “What are you doing here? I wasn’t expecting you.”
You peek past him, only to find what looks like a misfit party of five lingering at the foot of your steps like its Halloween and they’re waiting for their candy.
Most of them look... reasonably okay to be there. Or, at the very least, resigned to it. But one man in particular looks like he had been dragged across the country by his metal arm and held at gunpoint just to stand still and play nice.
“And I certainly wasn’t expecting visitors,” you add.
Alexei chuckles, scratching at his beard. “Yeah... well, you know how it is. When duty calls. Or something like that.”
You raise a brow. “And what exactly is your duty calling for?”
“Our team needs a healer.”
To your surprise, Bucky is the first to speak, despite being the most reluctant to come here in the first place.
“And Alexei vouched for you,” he continues. “Though I don’t know how much I trust his judgment.” He mutters the last part under his breath, but you hear him just fine.
Ava nudges him in the arm, a silent warning to show some class.
“We’re interested in working with you,” Yelena says, deciding to take over. She steps onto your porch, subtly nudging Alexei aside. “As the team’s medic. You’d be staying at the base—”
You blink before letting out a small chuckle, lifting a hand to stop her.
“I’m sorry. You must be mistaken,” you say, offering the group an awkward smile. “I don’t know what Alexei told you, or what you’ve heard, but I don’t work with groups.”
Yelena crosses her arms with a frown. “Why not?” she asks. It is ironic, considering everyone in this group was a lone wolf before they were forcibly lumped together.
You gesture to the lush greenery surrounding the cottage—to the bright red strawberry bushes and the carefully tended patch of soil near the front.
“Because everything my soul requires is right here, rooted in this very earth,” you say, your voice taking on a dreamy, sing-songy cadence that gives them goosebumps. Not in a good way. “The soil sings to me. I cannot possibly hear the secrets of my remedies if I am near danger. All the chaos disrupts their vibrations. It simply isn’t safe for me, or for my leafy little green children.”
“Oh my god,” Bucky groans, his face twisting into a sour cringe. “I’m meeting you guys back inside the Quinjet. This is pointless—”
“Bucky,” John warns over his shoulder. “We did not travel all this way just to turn around and leave. Let’s hear her out. Don’t be rude.”
That makes Bucky stop, his brow twitching in annoyance at being lectured by John Walker of all people. He mutters something grumpy under his breath, crossing his arms and staying put.
“Okay, fine,” Yelena shrugs, “but it’s just as my teammate said—we didn’t travel all this way for nothing. Can we maybe work something out? How about we try one of your elixirs that we can take on the go? Just to keep us from getting killed on our missions until we find a real doctor.” She winces slightly at her last phrase. “No offense.”
“None taken,” you say, dismissing it with a serene smile. “Though, my precious brews are not mere trinkets to be pulled from a dusty cabinet. Each tincture must be sung to, tailored specifically to the unique essence of the soul who drinks it.”
Your bottom lip catches between your teeth as you eye the team warily. You already know Alexei is a super soldier of some sort, and the man with the metal arm brings a whole host of concerns. Considering the rest of the group’s heavy gear, you assume they all have their own peculiar…. afflictions.
“I can make something for each of you, but it will take time.”
“And we’ll pay you for your time,” Ava speaks up. “How long?”
“There are six of you,” you say, gesturing across the group. “It will take about a week.”
John furrows his brows. “A week? That’s too long. We keep getting our asses kicked out there, and without proper medical care, it’s only a matter of time before we’re put into the ground for good.”
You tuck your hands behind your back, tilting your head slightly. You hate talking about money—you explicitly moved out to this isolated cottage to get away from modern society and capitalism—but everything comes with a price.
“I can get it done sooner. Maybe in about two days, max. But it will cost you extra.”
The team exchanges apprehensive glances before their eyes land on Bucky, the only one still openly against this. A silent debate seems to pass between the group until Bucky finally lets out a defeated sigh. The group nods in unison, reaching a quiet agreement.
“Fine,” Yelena says. “We’ll take it. What’s the process?”
Your smile widens. “Good. I don’t need much—just a list of each person’s specific powers and abilities. When I start brewing, I need to know exactly what I am working with.”
“Okay. Sure. That makes sense.” Yelena looks around the group, crossing her arms. “But if we want this done in two days instead of seven, she’s going to need an assistant. Someone to stay behind, write all this down, and help her keep the details straight.”
The team falls silent, everyone warily looking around to see who can get out of it.
Alexei is already shaking his head, gesturing to his massive hands. Ava looks away, unwilling to sit still in a remote cottage for forty-eight hours. Bob was out of the picture—they needed Bob. John looks like he’s about to volunteer, but Yelena cuts him off with a subtle warning look. Terrible idea.
Slowly, all eyes turn and lock onto Bucky.
It actually makes perfect sense.
Bucky Barnes was a literal U.S. Congressman. If anyone on this chaotic team knows how to organize information and keep a meticulous track record, it’s him.
Bucky realizes they are all staring at him and immediately shakes his head. “No.”
“Oh, come on, Bucky,” John says, clapping a hand on his shoulder. “I mean… despite the whole brainwashing thing, you’re pretty good at keeping track of details. You used to read policy packets for a living. You’re perfect for it.”
“What?” Bucky scowls. “No. I haven’t even touched a single policy packet since I was in office.”
“Either way, we need someone to stay, and you’re the best fit,” Yelena interjects.
Bucky hates this. He hates the plan, and he especially hates the whole idea of an apothecary healer thing.
“Think about it,” John adds, trying to sound enthusiastic to help his case. It doesn’t. “Being out here kind of reminds you of your time back in Wakanda, doesn’t it?”
Your eyes go wide with interest. “Wakanda? That’s wonderful! I import many of my rarest herbs and minerals from Wakanda. It’s a beautiful place.”
Alexei gives Bucky a heavy pat on the back, though it comes off more like a shove in your direction. “Perfect. Now you two have something to bond over.”
While you stand gleefully in the doorway, thrilled by the thought of having a personal assistant—especially one who lived in Wakanda—Bucky stands frozen, holding an energy so dark it feels like it might wither your nearby plants if he so much as glares at them.
“Yeah,” the grumpy soldier mumbles. “Perfect.”
Bucky has never seen anything like this before. When he spent time in Wakanda, it was the perfect blend of high technology and nature. Being here feels like he has been transported into a fairy tale book.
Except, you aren’t the princess. You are more like a witch, moving briskly around the cottage. You set down glass vials and stone mortars while Bucky stands by the wooden table, looking entirely out of place as he holds a blank notepad and a pen at your command.
“Alright, let’s begin with the blonde one—Yelena,” you say, tossing a handful of blue petals into a mortar. “Tell me of her physical trials. What are her abilities?”
Bucky is amused by the way veins pop out of your forearms as you work the stone pestle—likely from years of grinding and manual labor. He thinks the contradiction to the white dress and apron you are wearing is funny.
“She’s a Widow,” Bucky explains. “Came from the Red Room, so she has enhanced human conditioning—”
Before he can finish, you shoot him a look. He raises a brow in confusion, and your eyes point sharply down to the notepad in his hands to emphasize, why aren’t you writing this down?
With a reluctant sigh, he starts writing down everything he just said.
“Okay,” you huff. “And what of her endurance? Her cellular recovery?”
Bucky shrugs. “It’s good, I guess.”
You frown. You can’t tell if he’s purposefully being stubborn, or if he just isn’t understanding you.
“Can you please be a little bit more specific?”
“She recovers fine, alright?” Bucky grunts. “Just make a standard healing potion.”
You pause your work, blowing a stray strand of hair away from your face in mild frustration. You wipe your hands on your apron as you step closer to the table.
“I need you to listen to me very carefully,” you warn, meeting Bucky’s eyes. “It is incredibly important that I know these details. My elixirs are potent. If I balance the herbs incorrectly because you are being stubborn, the side effects will be disastrous. Do you want your teammate to drink a remedy for a flesh wound and end up vomiting neon green bile for a week? Or worse, having her lungs seize up because it clashed with her natural chemistry?”
Bucky makes a face, lifting his pen from the notepad as if preparing to say something smart back. But then he stops.
You furrow your brows. “What was that?”
“What was what?” he tries to play dumb, which only annoys you more.
“It looked like you had something to say,” you point out. “So, what is it?”
Bucky presses his lips together, his eyes looking innocent, and shakes his head. “I have nothing to say.”
You huff, pouring the freshly ground petals into a vial. Capping the lid, you give it a gentle shake before holding it out to Bucky.
“Here,” you say. “Try it.”
Bucky raises a brow, hesitantly taking the glass from your hands. “I thought this was for Yelena?”
“Based on the very vague details you’ve given me, it seems like you, Yelena, and John share similar capabilities. The tinctures I’m brewing for the three of you won’t differ by much—this is just the base.”
He hesitates, swirling the mysterious liquid and eyeing it with suspicion. “So, what, I’m your test subject?”
You give him a bright and serene smile that makes him visibly uncomfortable. “Well, we have to test them all eventually, don’t we? Don’t let a single drop go to waste.”
Bucky studies the smile on your face. Ever since he arrived, he’s felt like you’ve taken a personal delight in getting on his nerves. What started out as natural incompatibility has quickly turned into a deliberate effort to get him riled up. It is no wonder you work alone.
Knowing that arguing with you will accomplish nothing and only delay his sweet release from this cottage and your presence, he gives up. With a defeated sigh and a wary glance in your direction, he pops the cap and downs the vial in one gulp.
He sets the empty vial back down on the wooden table with a clink—just to emphasize that he did exactly as he was told.
“How do you feel?” you ask with a curious tilt of your head.
Bucky shrugs casually. “I didn’t have any injuries to begin with, so I feel fine.”
You nod with an approving hum. “Good.” Stepping back over to your station, you add, “Let me know if you experience any strange side effects. I’m going to prepare the rest of the vials using that same base, and then we’ll get down to the nitty-gritty.”
As you line up empty vials and neatly label each one with the team members’ names, Bucky nods in satisfaction. He’s pleased that things are moving much faster than he anticipated.
But as the minutes tick by, Bucky feels himself growing increasingly restless.
The air in the cottage suddenly feels thick, hot, and suffocating. It has nothing to do with the plants or the aromas—and yet he can smell every single note. He can pick up the faint, sweet scent of your sweat from across the room. Every grind of your pestle echoes in his ears, and he can hear every soft rustle of your clothes as you move.
He swallows hard, but his throat is bone-dry. He tries to focus on his own station—on anything else—but his eyes keep drifting back to you.
When you pause to tuck a loose strand of hair behind your ear, his breath hitches. His heart stutters. When you absently lick your dry lips while double-checking a label, a heavy ache coils tight in his gut.
What the hell is happening?
He grips the edge of the counter, fighting the dizziness consuming him. His clothes feel suffocating, his entire body is burning up, and his nerves are spiraling out of control. Every sense is firing on all cylinders, hypersensitive to the tiny cottage—and above all, to you.
He tries to adjust his hands, but his palm accidentally sweeps into an empty glass jar. It flies off the counter and shatters against the floor.
“Shit,” he curses, bending down to pick up the shards, only to prick his own fingers on a sharp edge.
When he swears again in pain, you turn sharply, gasping at the mess. “Bucky! Are you okay?”
You hurry over, catching his forearm to help him stand back up. You are surprised by how heavily he slumps against you, leaning his weight into yours just to keep his balance. You take his wrist, pulling his hand closer to inspect the slice dripping blood onto the floor.
“Let me see—you’re bleeding, hold still—”
With you standing so close, your fingers ghosting over his cut, he catches the faint scent of those blue petals on your skin—the very petals you made him consume just minutes ago.
The scent, the proximity, the gentleness of your touch—everything acts like gasoline poured onto the flame roaring in his gut. Every instinct in his mind screams at him to push you away, to bark at you to give him space, but his body rebels at the thought of losing your touch.
He breathes hard through his mouth, sweat beading at his temples as strands of dark hair fall over his face, partially shielding him from your sight.
“What—what the hell did you do to me?” he hisses, forcing himself to stare at the ground.
You blink at him, confused. “I didn’t do anything—”
You pause, a sudden thought striking you. “Oh. Oh, no. You must be experiencing a side effect from the base tincture.”
You lean closer, your soft, warm hand reaching up to brush the dark, damp strands of hair out of his face. As you rest your palm against his forehead to check his temperature, a growl rumbles deep in his chest. He flinches at the contact, but he doesn't pull away.
When he finally looks up, meeting your gaze head on, the intensity in his eyes sends a shiver straight down your spine. His bright blue irises are swallowed by his dark, blown out pupils.
“Your fever is spiking,” you breathe. “The properties in the blue petals... they must have reacted with the super soldier serum.”
“Properties?” Bucky rasps, sounding almost angry. “What properties?”
You swallow hard, worried about how he’ll react. “I’m talking aphrodisiac properties.”
Bucky’s hand tightens around your wrist. His fingers are molten, his grip strengthening in a way that keeps you in place, showing you just how frustrated he is with all this.
It is no wonder he feels so warm, his body coiled up so tight. His pants strain against his pelvis, trying to fight away the sudden tightness drawing up in his groin.
There is no doubt about it—he’s aroused.
A feeling a man like him thought he’d never get to feel again, after everything. But one sip of your potion and one sniff of your scent, it’s enough to make his heart pound like an animal in heat.
“Fix it,” Bucky commands roughly. “Or so help me God, because I won’t be able to restrain myself.”
Instead of making the tinctures for the rest of the team, you spend the entire day coming up with a remedy for Bucky. You’ve never had an experience quite like this, and you find yourself stumbling over your own feet trying to reach a resolution.
Bucky sits on a wooden stool in the corner of the cottage, his head rolled back against the wall as he watches your every step.
His blue eyes follow you as you frantically scramble from counter to shelf, from glass jars to leather bound herbology books. The serene composure he was met with from the beginning is nothing like the woman he’s seeing now. You’re nervous, muttering under your breath and spilling dried leaves across the wooden table, fighting against your internal panic to heal him.
In another circumstance, seeing you flustered might have brought him a twisted sense of satisfaction, but right now, every passing second feels like torture.
The aphrodisiac courses violently through his bloodstream, amplifying every throb between his thighs, every drop of sweat slipping down his neck, and every scent that radiates off your smooth skin.
His jaw clenches so tight, his gums ache. Watching you stumble over your own feet, picking up the wrong vials and second-guessing your every move makes him unreasonably angry.
“You’re taking too long,” Bucky growls from where he sits.
You freeze, glancing over your shoulder with a look of impatience. “I’m trying, Bucky! The super-soldier serum is accelerating the chemical process, so I have to adjust the proportions carefully, or—”
“God,” he cuts you off with another groan, his fists tightening against his thighs. “You’re stumbling all over yourself.”
You try your best to ignore the clear outline throbbing against his pants in your direction. He gets up abruptly, pushing the stool back until it clatters onto the floor. His boots stomp over to you, each step heavy with frustration, causing the bottles on the shelf to rattle. He stops right before you, his chest heaving.
“Do you even know what you’re doing? Or are you doing this on purpose?”
You blink at his sudden outburst. A scoff escapes you, offended by his accusation.
“Excuse me? No—of course not. Why on earth would you think that?”
While Bucky towers over you, you feel the heat coming off his body and dance with your own warmth. He steps closer, closing what little space remains between you until your lower back hits the edge of the counter.
“You’re punishing me,” he snaps, hot breath ghosting across your cheeks. “This is payback for not cooperating with you earlier, isn’t it?”
Your brows furrow with frustration. Here you are, delaying your work to find a remedy for the angry man before you, and he dares to question your intentions.
“I can’t believe you would assume I’d be setting you up,” you snap back.
You raise your palm, a placating gesture meant to create distance between you two, but you might as well be holding the shovel for your own grave. Your hand rests on his chest, giving him a slight push that only does more damage to his self-control.
“I am trying to save your life—or at least your dignity! If I mess up this ratio, the reaction could be permanent, or worse. So excuse me if I want to get it right!”
Bucky huffs a harsh and bitter laugh. He swipes his tongue over his bottom lip before he bites down in annoyance. He steps back to you, but his snarky comeback dies in his throat once his throbbing length makes contact with your leg.
He chokes out a gasp, eyes flying wide as his forehead dips against yours. The mere contact of another human makes his cock beg desperately for some sort of release—it begs his hips to rock back and forth for any friction.
He watches, wide-eyed and a face burning with humiliation, as his cock rests heavy against your thigh. All he has to do is hike up your skirt, unbutton his pants, and…
“Bucky?” you whisper, leaning in closer.
That soft, gentle voice is broken with concern for him—yet all he wants is to hear it broken with moans in pain and bliss.
He pulls back sudden and fast, as if you hurt him.
You inhale deeply, swallowing your pride for him just this once. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have—”
“Where’s your bathroom?” he interrupts. “I’m going to take care of this myself.”
You blink, momentarily stunned before pointing to the right, not wanting to elaborate any further. “Just down the hall. Make a left.”
Without another word, he pries himself away from you completely. He stomps down your hallway, his frame far too large for the narrow corridor, but he makes do by tilting his body to the side. The bathroom door shuts behind him roughly, making your glass vials shake on the counter.
As the minutes tick by, you try your best not to think about what he could be doing behind those closed doors.
Grunts of frustration and breathless curses echo from the bathroom and throughout your tiny cottage. You pound the pestle harder, trying to drown out his moans, but it’s futile. Your mind can’t help but wander.
You picture him standing large and imposing in the center of your bathroom. Shirtless, probably. Broad shoulders hunching over as he dips his head, beads of sweat rolling down the side of his face while his large hand circles around his length, stroking himself fast for any form of relief.
You remember the way he pressed himself up against you not that long ago—you felt how big he was, and you’re certain he wouldn’t be able to satisfy himself with just one hand.
“Fuck.” “God—fuck…” “Mmph—”
Moans and grunts continue to filter from your bathroom, and each sound and thought sends a wave of heat deep into your stomach to pool between your legs. You bite your lip hard, subconsciously pressing your thighs together, rubbing them against each other as a soft gasp slips past your lips.
You’re shamelessly wet, your mind running wild with filthy thoughts of what the brooding man could be doing just a room over. Your fingers trace down your body until they find the sweet spot between your legs. Rubbing your clit through the thin fabric of your dress, you begin to stroke yourself, moaning in time with Bucky’s.
You feel your legs growing weak, gripping onto the table for support as you play with yourself, but then a loud grunt echoes down the hall, followed by a hard thump that shakes the entire wall.
It doesn’t sound like pleasure.
It sounds like he’s in pain.
Eyes flying wide, you abandon everything at your station—including your own pleasure—and run down the hall to tend to Bucky.
“Bucky?” you call out with a frantic knock. “Bucky? Are you okay?”
Silence, save for his labored panting.
Panic takes over your senses. “I’m coming in!”
You throw the door open to a room that is suffocatingly hot. You smell his sweat and masculine musk from where you stand by the doorframe. Bucky is hunched over the edge of the sink, half-undressed, his pants shoved down past his hips. His cock is thick, red, and throbbing angrily in his flesh hand, slick and agonizingly unsated.
You gulp. He looks exactly as you imagined just seconds ago, and the sight is doing no favors for your heart rate.
You expect him to startle at your entry. You wait for him to bark at you to get out, but the order never comes. Breathing heavily with one arm propped on the sink to hold himself up—tricep muscles and forearm veins popping with frustration—he slowly glances over his shoulder.
He looks like a wild, untamed beast. His hair hangs in dark strings around his face, his blue eyes lost to lust, and a thin strand of drool leaks from the corner of his mouth and down his jaw.
Bucky catches you staring at his humiliating state, but he doesn’t point it out. You clear your throat awkwardly, already stepping back toward the doorway.
“I’m sorry. I thought you were hurt—”
“Where are you going?”
You pause. “I should leave you alone. Let you finish, or go back to working on the remedy.”
Before you can escape, Bucky turns his body to face you, not even bothering to cover himself up. His chest heaves, glistening with a light sheen of sweat. The sight of his heavy, veined length standing proud and untreated between his thighs makes your breath hitch in your throat.
“It’s not working,” he rasps, hungry eyes tracing your curves shamelessly. “I’ve been going at it for ten minutes, and it’s doing nothing.”
You’re terrified, but you can’t bring yourself to run, and the dampness between your legs gives you away. “Bucky, it’s your serum. I don’t think your hand would be enough to fix it. A normal remedy will take time—”
“I don’t have time,” he growls, grabbing your wrist tightly. “Look at me! I’m losing my fucking mind.”
You wince, the warmth of his skin burning yours.
“Did you just come in here to taunt me?” Bucky leans closer, baring his teeth as he snarls in your face, forcing you to look at him and nowhere else. “You tell me my hand isn’t enough. So what do you think I need, huh?”
He backs you up against the wall, pressing his legs between yours, forcing you to part for him. His cock rests heavy against your skirt. He reaches up to find your waistband, tugging it down in a rough motion that makes you gasp.
The fabric falls and pools uselessly around your ankles, baring your legs and panties under his hungry gaze. The sight makes him groan roughly—taking in the damp patch resting right over your center. Soaked, and ripe for the taking.
“Looks like you need more than just your hand, too,” he murmurs.
Releasing your wrist, his hand settles for your waist while the other guides the length of his cock against your soaked underwear. He rubs his leaking tip up and down, hissing at the sensation.
“Bucky,” you pant so helplessly, it comes as a moan. “We shouldn’t—”
“I need you to fix me,” he interrupts, gazing at you with desperate, pleading eyes. “I can’t—I can’t continue on with this ache. Especially if I’m going to be stuck here with you for two days, smelling you, looking at you…”
His head falls into the crook of your neck pathetically, breathing you in. His eyes flutter shut in bliss as he rocks his hips forward against your core.
“Fix me,” Bucky pleads. “Just let me slip it inside—just for a little bit. I’ll finish quick. Fuck, please. It hurts so bad.”
You’re holding your breath, your heart pounding so loudly in your chest that you’re certain he can hear it.
With vibranium resting on your hip, his right hand tickles the waistband of your panties before dipping beneath the fabric.
His warm fingers stroke your prodding clit gently, applying enough pressure to make you toss your head back with a gasp—giving him an even better opportunity to leave love bites all over your neck. He groans against your skin as his fingers move even lower, slipping against your slick folds and stroking back and forth, teasing the entrance.
“Christ,” he mutters. “You’re so wet—could easily slide my fingers right in. Bet you could take something bigger, too.” He rasps a laugh, his stubble tickling your skin. “There’s no way you could’ve gotten this wet just from hearing me.”
His cock twitches at the realization.
“You were touching yourself, weren’t you?”
Your face burns with a humiliation you don’t want to admit.
“No,” you try to deny it, but your breathless voice gives you away. “I was trying to make the remedy—”
Your voice cracks into a moan when two of his fingers slip past your entrance. Your walls tighten as he slowly eases himself in, just until his knuckles hit your opening.
“My remedy is right here,” he grunts, savoring the way you tighten up around his fingers. “Tight, wet, and already opening up just for me.”
Bucky’s nose tickles your neck again, closing the space with his lips. His tongue dances over your skin, warm lips sucking and tugging to leave his mark. While his fingers fuck your pussy, you can’t help but moan into the sensation, encouraging him to continue.
His cock trembles against your leg, his hips subtly rocking into your thigh. Just the sight of it terrifies you. Hard, engorged, red, and begging to be taken care of. You almost feel sorry for him, considering how long he’s had to deal with this up until now.
Your body works pliantly against his fingers, your hips rocking in subtle movements to meet his digits. He groans, relishing the way you leak around his fingertips. His thumb pads over your clit, working the sensitive bundle of nerves. You mewl helplessly into the air, panting his name and clawing his back for support.
The heat of his skin burns you. He’s so hot and sweaty, like he’s breaking a fever.
With your earlier ministrations, coupled with Bucky taking over your pleasure, your body tightens up as you get ridiculously close.
“Bucky,” you pant. “Don’t stop, please.”
He groans in frustration, forcing his hand to still. “I’m dying over here, and you want me to let you come?”
Bucky moves back just slightly, heaving and angrily glaring you down in a way that makes you feel like a cornered cat. You feel dirty and exposed right in your own home.
“You’re a healer, aren’t you?” His deep voice vibrates in his chest.
His hand finds your panties once more, tearing the soaked fabric easily and letting it slip down your hips to meet the discarded skirt on the floor.
“Then prove it to me. Show me that you can take care of a man in need.”
You tremble as the cool air embraces your skin after the sudden loss of his touch. His eyes rake over your body while he lazily strokes himself, trying to decipher where he wants to start. Blue orbs hone in on the space between your legs. He grunts, as if he’s made his decision, but his gaze slowly rises to your face, stopping at your mouth.
“On your knees,” he urges.
Your breath catches in your throat. At your hesitation, he steps closer to you, giving you a sudden thrill.
“You want me to say please?” he rasps in frustration, tugging at his cock. “Get on your knees, please.” The word comes out bitter.
Without breaking eye contact, you finally submit and sink to your knees. A low groan tears from his mouth at the sight of you kneeling before him—face feverish, lips parted in shock at his size, eyes burning with lust.
He steps closer, guiding his cock toward your plump lips.
“Thank you,” he says, though the words sound almost painful. “This’ll make me feel better. I know it.” He taps the tip gently against your lips. “Come on. Open.”
You slowly open your mouth, strings of saliva already beading between your tongue and the roof of your mouth. Bucky’s breathing is heavy as he slowly guides his cock into the warm expanse.
His eyes roll and his head tosses back at the immediate pleasure he finds in your mouth.
“Oh, fuck,” he drawls, using his right hand to thread through your hair. “God, this feels—fuck. I don’t even know how to describe it—”
Slowly, he rocks his hips back and forth. His cock feels heavy against your tongue, your lips stretching obscenely around his length until your jaw aches.
“Yes, just like that. Fuck. That’s a good girl,” he groans, his hips increasing their pace. “My good little healer.”
Bucky stares down at you with heavy eyes, forcing himself to stick to a steady, medium pace so he doesn’t overwork your jaw. The dark, curly hair at the base of his shaft tickles the tip of your nose as he works his cock deeper into your mouth.
You gag and choke, drool dripping obscenely down his length and over your chin while he uses your mouth like his personal toy.
“Mmph,” you choke around him, and the vibration of your moan makes his cock twitch and his balls draw up tight.
“I don’t know how—” his voice cracks into a groan, “—but just fucking your mouth like this… is already gonna make me cum faster than when I tried to use my hand. Shit—”
Your hands rest on his strong thighs, your eyes watery as you peer up at the man who has his cock deep down your throat. His eyes flutter open, meeting yours, and he lets out a sound that comes off half growl and half choke.
“Stay like that,” he grunts. “Keep those pretty eyes on me.”
The words leave his mouth breathlessly. His hips stutter against your lips, his cock twitching heavily against your tongue. His balls slap against your wet chin, drawing tight and pulsing with every stroke inside your warm mouth.
You do exactly as you’re told and keep your eyes locked on his. Tears streak down your face from the ache of your jaw being stretched open, but your pain is Bucky’s pleasure. His jaw hangs loose as his hips pick up speed, fucking your mouth deeper and making you gag.
“God, those eyes,” he moans, his grip in your hair tightening. “Fuck—gonna cum. Look at me while I cum inside this tight little mouth.”
His hand tightens in your hair, holding your head completely still while he thrusts shallowly. A deep groan fills the air, his quad muscles tensing beneath your palms as his balls draw up tight.
His tip pulses against the back of your tongue until, finally, a thick release spills from the slit, coating the back of your throat with hot seed. He holds you still while you choke and gag around the sudden rush filling your mouth. He holds you there until you can’t take it anymore, and only then does he finally release your head.
You sputter and hack, his spunk coating your throat. Some of it dribbles down your lips as you heave to catch your breath.
He stands right before you, completely bare, taking in shallow, heavy breaths. But his cock still shadows over your face—still painfully hard and throbbing, even after his climax subsides.
“Shit,” he breathes, his right hand wrapping heavy around his length, stroking it furiously. “It won’t go down—why won’t it go down?”
“Bucky, wait—” you manage to choke out, wiping the back of your hand across your lips. “Listen to me—”
He staggers back, staring down at his fully erect and still throbbing length in absolute disbelief. His chest is slick with sweat, his eyes wild with confusion and a mounting frustration that tests his patience. His hand strokes the underside of his tip, trying to feel for any decrease in sensitivity, but it remains rock solid, flushed deep red and leaking. Again.
“I just came!” he growls in anger. “I just filled your fucking mouth, and it still feels like it’s going to burst. What the fuck did you put in that drink? What did you do to me?!”
A frustrated sound escapes you. “If you would just let me go back to my station, I could finish your remedy. I’ll make something strong enough to burn through your metabolism, and you can wait it out—”
“I can’t wait it out anymore. I’ve tried,” his wild eyes snap to you. “If your mouth didn’t work—then I’ll have to use something else.”
Before the last word even clears his teeth, his patience boils over completely. Bucky reaches down, his large hands gripping your arms. He lifts you effortlessly off your knees, hauling you up like you weigh nothing.
“Bucky—!”
You gasp as he spins you around, slamming your hips roughly against the edge of the sink counter hard enough to make the bottles on the shelves shake.
Coming eye to eye with your reflection in the mirror, your face heats up at how utterly debauched you look. Your cheeks are streaked with tears, your lips puffy and swollen, and a sheen of saliva and leftover cum reflects off your chin.
“H-how do you know if this will even work?” you stammer.
Bucky’s vibranium hand settles on your hip while the other finds the small of your back, forcing you to bend until your ass tilts up to him. He grabs your knee and hitches your leg up and over the counter, spreading your thighs wide.
“It’ll work,” he grunts deeply, aligning the head of his cock against your drenched entrance. “I’ll make sure it works.”
His relentless arousal is screaming at him to take what he wants. He doesn’t bother teasing or easing in; he knows you’re soaked enough to take it. He drives his hips forward, burying half of his length—forced to pause briefly from your tightness—before pushing the rest of his length deep inside from behind.
A high, breathless scream tears from your throat, your fingers desperately clawing at the wood for purchase. Your walls aren’t used to this size, forced to stretch wildly around his girth.
“Fuck!” Bucky roars out, his head falling forward between your shoulder blades.
The scorching heat of your body suffocating his angry, unsated length makes him shudder violently.
“Fuck, yes—right there. You’re gonna help me burn it off.”
The counter shakes in time with his thrusts.
With your leg propped up on the sink, it allows Bucky to drive deeper and deeper, his balls slapping against your wet folds with every move. You watch him pound into you relentlessly from behind through the reflection of the mirror.
Bucky’s face is twisted in a mix of both pleasure and frustration. He looks almost animalistic—sweaty, hot, and desperate for release.
A litany of moans and curses drifts from his mouth to fill the air while the mirror fogs up with your collective body heat. Bucky’s eyes watch your body from behind, and the sight makes him drive into you even harder. You look like a mess beneath him, your tits bouncing with every thrust.
He watches where his cock disappears in and out of your pussy, admiring the creamy white ring that sits at the base of his shaft and dampens the dark curls on his pelvis. Every sense is heightened to the max—every whimper that leaves your lips doesn’t go unnoticed, and your sweet scent fills his nostrils, swimming in his head like a drug.
Bucky reaches around your front with his flesh hand, wrapping his fingers around your neck to crane it and force you to look at yourself in the mirror.
“Look at what you’re doing to me,” he growls, meeting your eyes in the reflection. “Look at how good you take it.”
You whimper, your head tilting back against his broad chest. Through the fog on the glass, Bucky doesn’t look like himself at all. The aphrodisiac has turned him into a monster who won’t let you go until he gets what he wants.
“Bucky—”
“That’s it,” he grunts into your shoulder, his teeth nipping at the warm skin before licking over the bite mark. “Moan for me. Let me hear how wet you are for this. God—you’re squeezing me so tight I can barely breathe.”
He hitches your leg up even higher over the edge of the sink, opening you up completely. The new angle lets him hit that deep, aching sweet spot inside you with every single stroke.
“Fuck, look at you,” he groans, watching the reflection as his thick length disappears into your cream coated entrance, over and over. “You’re taking every inch of it. Right where you belong. You’re gonna milk every drop out of me until this fever breaks.”
His eyes roll back as his grip on your hip tightens. Every inch of him ravages your body like it belongs to him, every move delivering a kiss to your cervix and leaving a trail of pre-cum in its wake.
You’re stuffed completely full, and as his right hand circles around your hip to pad at your clit, it’s only a matter of time before you cum all over him.
“Oh my god! Right there, don’t stop!” you instinctively roll your hips against his palm, the movement sending lightning bolts of pleasure straight to Bucky’s gut.
Bucky groans, feeling your core clench up tight around his cock. You’re already impossibly tight, and he can only imagine how tight your body will squeeze him when you finally come.
His cock works shallowly inside you while his fingers rub over your clit. The mixture of his length stretching you open and his fingers grinding against your swollen nerves is enough to make you see stars.
Finally, a broken scream tears from your throat, your fingers scrambling against the counter for purchase as you come undone all over Bucky’s cock.
Your body spasms violently, clenching and milking him for everything he’s worth, and Bucky can’t hold back any longer.
“Oh, fucking hell,” he gasps. His entire body locks up as his cool metal digits dig into your hip, forcing you to take every drop of his second release.
A scalding rush of his seed erupts deep inside you, coating your cervix and spilling past his thick shaft. It’s heavier and thicker than the first time—so much that your body can’t hold it all, and it shamelessly drips down your entrance to pool on the floor.
He holds himself buried deep, gritting his teeth and groaning through the endless, pulsing wave of his climax. His cock throbs in time with your pulsing core while you both try to catch your breath.
Pants and heavy breathing fill the hot, humid bathroom. Bucky’s cock stays warm inside you, but because of how swollen and thoroughly used you feel, you can’t even tell if this remedy helped him or not.
“Bucky?” you ask breathlessly, glancing at him in the mirror as you catch your breath.
Bucky keeps his forehead rested against the back of your head, his hot breaths tickling the nape of your sweaty neck as he steadies himself.
“I’m sorry,” he apologizes in a broken voice that catches you off guard. His big arms wrap around your bare waist, pulling you in closer.
That’s when you feel his cock throb inside you again.
“That felt so good—but dammit, I’m still hard.”
A week has passed since the Thunderbolts picked up the elixirs from your cottage. Between all the fighting, jobs, and unnecessary damage they’ve taken as a team, they went through every single one. Not a single drop remains.
John opens one cabinet, then the next, and the next, his brows furrowing with growing confusion when he realizes all the shelves are empty.
“Hey, did someone misplace that extra batch of potions we were supposed to hold onto?” he shouts to the rest of the team over his shoulder.
“You mean elixirs,” Bucky says, stepping out of the elevator with a grumpy look on his face, already mentally checked out for the day.
“Whatever,” John waves his hand dismissively. “Where are they?”
“We went through them all,” Ava answers from where she sits on the couch, feet propped up on the coffee table.
Bob frowns at Ava. “I thought we agreed this would be a no-shoes indoor household.”
Ava ignores Bob, not even bothering to take her boots off. “Ask Walker. He’s the one who used three of them on a minor scrape because he panicked.”
“It was a deep laceration!” John snaps, slamming a cabinet door shut. “And it was infected! Regardless, we need more. We’re going on that operation next week, and I’m not going in without backup med supplies. Who’s making the run back to the cottage?”
Bucky remains still at the kitchen island. He slowly raises a glass of ice water to his lips to take a long gulp, hoping the cold liquid might flush out the sudden heat rising up his neck.
The second John utters the word cottage, Bucky’s mind floods with memories he had been trying desperately to suppress for the past seven days.
The scent of sweet herbs mixing with sweat. The sound of your breathless whimpers moaning his name as he pinned you to the sink counter, helpless against a fever that had nearly driven him out of his mind. Even now, just thinking about the way your body had squeezed him—over and over, completely ruined beneath him—made his jaw clench hard enough to crack a tooth.
“Okay,” Yelena huffs, looking around. “I don’t know where Alexei is, so he’s out of the picture. Who volunteers?” She asks, already opting herself out.
The room stays quiet. Bucky keeps his eyes glued to the glass in his hand, watching the ice cubes float.
“I’d go,” Bob offers gently, raising a hand. “Buuut I have that severe pollen allergy.”
“Well, Valentina is trying to arrange an interview with the press with me eventually, so..” John explains in a way that makes him sound more important than he actually is. “Gotta stay on call for that.”
Ava and Yelena glance at each other with a snort.
John turns around, leaning back against the empty pantry counter, and his eyes land on the other super soldier who hasn’t said a word.
John squints at him. “You’ve been suspiciously quiet.”
Bucky doesn’t break his stare with the water glass. “I’m drinking.”
Yelena raises a brow. “You know what? Yeah. Bucky, you should go. You two are already well acquainted, no?”
“And let’s be honest, you look like you need to get out of the tower. You’ve been moody all week.” Ava chimes in, finally releasing her feet off the coffee table, shifting on the couch to look over at him. Bob sighs in relief.
Bucky’s jaw clenches.
Going back means coming face-to-face with you for the first time after… everything.
His cheeks heat up at the sheer humiliation that’ll come with it, but his heart thumps with something he didn’t expect: anticipation. Ever since those two days he spent with you, you were the only thing playing in the back of his mind. And truthfully—a secret he would take to his grave—he’d been using more doses of the tinctures than normal just to have an excuse to see you, assuming he could build up the courage to actually do it.
You, and everything that transpired in your cottage, had been playing in his head like a movie on a loop. At night, he rolls around restless in his bed, thinking only of you. Even taking... sexual matters into his own hands isn’t enough anymore.
The room is awfully quiet as everyone stares at him. They expect him to fight back like he did the first time, maybe throw out a snarky remark.
Bucky lifts the glass to his lips with a indifferent shrug, trying to act as nonchalant as possible.
“I’ll go.”
this was kind of fun to write at first, but then i abandoned the draft for like two weeks and got back to it and was like "wtf did i write"
if you've made it this far, as always thank you so much for taking the time to read my work. interactions are always appreciated, I love reading every bit of them!
I do not have a tag list. to get notified for fic updates, please follow @notify-superbassbuck and turn on notifications.
sam winchester x fem!reader ~ brother's best friend
warning: smut, dry-humping, 18+, making out
summary: sammy comes home after being at Stanford for so long ;)
word count: 8.2k
a/n: hii i really hope u guys enjoy this chapter, but this is my first time writing smut, so please be nice :)
part 1, part 2 , part 3, part 4
_______________________________
sam stepped out of the bathroom first.
the moment the door clicked shut behind him, the sound of the party rushed back in like a wave, bass-heavy music vibrating through the walls, laughter spilling from the living room, and the constant shuffle of feet on hardwood floors. the hallway was dimly lit, the kind of warm yellow lighting that made everything feel slightly hazy, like the house itself was tired from holding so many people at once.
a couple of guys near the kitchen glanced over at him and immediately smirked.
“yo—nice timing,” one of them called out, followed by a low whistle.
sam let out a short, awkward laugh, shaking his head as he rubbed the back of his neck. his ears were still a little warm, and he wasn’t entirely sure if it was from the bathroom or the attention. he leaned back against the hallway wall, trying to look casual, like he hadn’t just stepped out of a situation that felt way more significant than it should’ve been.
he stared down the hallway.
waiting.
trying not to think too much.
a few seconds later, the bathroom door opened again.
and just like that, everything shifted.
you stepped out.
the noise of the party didn’t change, but the air around sam did.
before you could even take two steps into the hallway—
“there she is!”
allison.
she appeared like she had been waiting specifically for that moment, practically materializing out of the crowd with perfect timing. kathy and jo were right behind her, both of them already wearing the exact same expression: we know something you don’t want us to know.
you stopped immediately, shoulders dropping.
“…hi,” you said cautiously.
all three of them just stared.
not blinking. not speaking. just looking at you like you were a puzzle they had already solved.
“what?” you asked, forcing a neutral tone, though your voice came out slightly higher than usual.
still nothing.
then allison slowly tilted her head, eyes narrowing as she took you in from top to bottom.
“oh my god,” she said finally.
your stomach dropped a little.
“what?” you repeated, quieter this time.
allison pointed at your face like she had just discovered evidence in a crime scene.
“your lips.”
a beat of silence.
your heart skipped so hard it almost felt physical.
“my… what?”
kathy stepped closer, squinting dramatically as if she needed a better angle.
“they’re a little swollen, and your lipstick is smeared,” she said, way too casually, like she was commenting on the weather.
jo leaned in too, arms crossed.
“and you’re blushing.”
“i am not,” you said immediately, too fast.
“you absolutely are,” allison laughed, already grinning like she had won something.
instinctively, your hand flew up to your face, fingers brushing your lips like you could somehow erase the accusation. your skin felt warm under your touch, and that only made it worse.
that was all it took.
all three of them burst out laughing at the exact same time.
“oh my god! she checked!” kathy pointed, doubling over slightly.
“i hate you guys,” you muttered, though your voice cracked a little at the end.
“no, you don’t,” jo said confidently.
“i really might,” you shot back.
allison didn’t even hesitate before looping her arm through yours, pulling you slightly toward her like she was anchoring you in place.
“so,” she said slowly, dragging the word out.
you already knew.
“no.”
“so what happened—”
“nothing.”
“nothing?” jo repeated immediately, like she was testing how ridiculous that sounded out loud.
“nothing,” you insisted again, firmer this time.
allison raised one eyebrow so high it was almost impressive.
“you were in there for seven whole minutes.”
you scoffed. “that’s… kind of how the game works.”
“uh-huh,” kathy said, clearly unconvinced, her grin only growing.
the three of them exchanged a look.
the kind of look that meant they were absolutely not letting this go.
kathy’s gaze drifted past you, over your shoulder, toward the far end of the hallway.
sam.
he was still there, leaning slightly against the wall, talking to your brother. but even from here, you could tell he wasn’t fully focused on the conversation. his posture was looser than before, one hand in his pocket, the other gesturing occasionally, but his eyes kept flicking back.
not to the party.
to you.
kathy turned back to you slowly.
“…he’s blushing too,” she said.
your brain short-circuited for half a second.
without thinking, your eyes snapped over.
sam was already looking.
it was subtle, like he had been caught doing something he didn’t mean to be obvious about. his expression shifted the moment your eyes met his, just for a second, like he was trying to decide whether to smile more or look away.
the noise of the party faded in your head.
for a split moment, it was just him.
the corner of his mouth lifted into a small, almost private smile. not teasing. not loud. just… knowing.
your breath caught.
and then, like your body betrayed you, you looked away first.
unfortunately—
allison saw everything.
her eyes widened dramatically.
“oh,” she whispered, leaning in like she was sharing classified information. “you’re done for.”
you groaned immediately, dropping your head into your hands.
“i’m never speaking to any of you again.”
“sure you aren’t,” kathy said, still laughing.
before they could continue, a familiar voice cut through the moment.
“so…”
your brother wandered over, glancing between the two of you with a grin that immediately made you suspicious. he had that look on his face, the one that meant he already thought he knew something, even if he didn’t.
“seven minutes over?”
“yep,” you answered a little too quickly, shifting your weight from one foot to the other.
he looked at sam.
“so…” he dragged out, folding his arms. “how was it?”
sam let out a short laugh, rubbing the back of his neck like he always did when he was trying not to give anything away.
“it was... seven minutes.”
“uh-huh.”
your brother wasn’t buying the non-answer for a second. he leaned back slightly, studying sam like he was trying to read between the lines.
then his eyes flicked to you again.
“you two are blushing.”
neither of you answered.
that was answer enough.
he pointed between you and sam, his grin widening.
“see? that’s suspicious.”
“oh my god,” you groaned, dropping your head for a second and pressing your fingers to your forehead. “can you not?”
“what?” he asked innocently, though the grin on his face completely gave him away. “i’m just asking a question.”
“you’re not just asking.”
“no?”
“no.”
he laughed, clearly enjoying himself way too much.
“alright, alright.”
he held his hands up in surrender, but the expression on his face said he was absolutely not done. he shifted his attention back to sam, still watching him like he was waiting for a slip-up.
“so... you guys heading back to the party?”
sam hesitated.
only for a second.
but you noticed it.
his eyes flicked to you first, quick, subtle, like he was checking without making it obvious. then he nodded slightly, as if deciding something.
“actually... i think we’re gonna head home.”
your brother’s eyebrows shot up.
“oh?”
he looked at you this time, slower now, like he was connecting dots he didn’t want to say out loud.
“you good with that?”
you nodded immediately.
“yeah.”
a knowing smile spread across his face, slow and deliberate.
“well...” he said, drawing the word out just enough to make you narrow your eyes. “try not to make mom wonder why you two got home before everyone else.”
“seriously?” you said, trying not to laugh, your voice still carrying that half-exasperated, half-amused edge as you looked at him.
“what?” he said, throwing his hands up like he was completely innocent. “i’m looking out for both of you.”
“you’re unbelievable.”
“so i’ve been told.”
he stepped over to sam, the teasing energy softening just slightly as he clapped him on the shoulder, firm, familiar, like he was testing him more than congratulating him.
“get her home safe.”
sam nodded without hesitation, his posture straightening a little.
“i will.”
your brother held his gaze for another second longer than necessary, like he was silently deciding whether that answer was good enough. then he gave a single approving nod.
“good.”
he started to turn away—
“wait.”
allison’s voice cut through the moment, sharp with sudden realization. it stopped everyone mid-step.
she looked between you and sam first, then slowly over at your brother like she needed confirmation she hadn’t misunderstood.
“…they’re leaving?”
your brother paused, glancing back at her over his shoulder.
“yeah?”
allison blinked.
“together?”
“...yeah?” he repeated, slower this time, clearly not understanding why that was the shocking part.
that was all it took.
allison’s eyes widened as she slowly turned to kathy like she needed backup.
kathy, already catching on, looked at jo.
jo pressed her lips together immediately, shoulders shaking like she was holding back a laugh she absolutely was not going to win against.
then, in perfect sync, all three of them looked back at you and sam.
“…oh, this is getting interesting,” allison said, dragging out the words like she was savoring them.
“very interesting,” kathy agreed, nodding once like she was confirming a scientific observation.
jo finally gave in, nodding too, completely serious in a way that made it worse.
“twenty-five-minute walk,” she added.
allison’s hand flew to her chest in exaggerated shock.
“oh my god,” she said, eyes sparkling now, “you guys have so much time.”
you immediately pointed at all three of them, heat rising in your face.
“don’t.”
“we didn’t say anything!” allison said quickly, far too defensively for someone who absolutely had.
“you were about to.”
“okay, yeah, I was,” she admitted without shame.
kathy smirked, folding her arms.
“better not keep him waiting.”
that did it.
you groaned, dragging a hand down your face.
“i hate every single one of you.”
“no, you don’t,” jo said, laughing now, fully relaxed.
“call us tomorrow!” allison called after you, already backing away like she was sending you off on a mission.
“i’m not calling you!”
“yes, you are!”
“absolutely not!”
“you absolutely are,” kathy added, grinning as she turned away.
your brother, still lingering nearby, shook his head with a quiet laugh under his breath.
“leave the poor girl alone,” he said, though he didn’t sound like he was actually trying to stop them.
allison immediately pointed at him.
“i’m supporting her.”
“you’re terrorizing her.”
“same thing.”
he laughed again, shaking his head as he finally turned and disappeared back into the party, swallowed almost instantly by the noise and lights.
the girls lingered just long enough to watch you and sam one more time.
allison gave a final, exaggerated little wave.
“have fun.”
you groaned again, quieter this time.
“goodbye, allison.”
still laughing, the three of them finally drifted back toward the music, glancing over their shoulders one last time like they were trying to memorize the moment before disappearing into the crowd.
the hallway settled almost instantly after they were gone.
just the faint bass of the party behind you.
and the quiet space between you and sam.
you slowly lowered your hands from your face, exhaling like you were trying to reset your entire existence.
sam was already looking at you.
not teasing.
not laughing.
just… steady. calm. like none of the chaos had touched him at all.
“ready?” he asked quietly.
you smiled, softer now.
“yeah.”
together, you stepped out the front door and into the warm summer night, leaving the noise of the party behind.
the front door clicked shut behind you.
almost instantly, the music faded into the background, becoming nothing more than a dull rhythm carried through the warm summer air.
for the first minute or two, neither of you said anything.
it wasn't awkward.
it was just... different.
the sidewalk stretched ahead beneath rows of streetlights, their glow pooling in soft amber circles on the pavement. the night air was warm, carrying the faint smell of cut grass and distant barbecue smoke, like the whole neighborhood was slowly winding down after a long day.
your footsteps fell into an easy rhythm beside each other without either of you trying.
you glanced over first.
sam caught you looking almost immediately.
a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth before he looked back toward the road, hands shoved loosely into his pockets.
"so," you said, letting out a quiet laugh, "i think allison's going to interrogate me for the next six months."
sam let out a short laugh through his nose.
"only six?"
you groaned dramatically, tilting your head back for a second like the sky itself had betrayed you.
"you're supposed to be on my side."
"i am."
"you don't sound like it."
"i'm just being realistic."
you bumped his shoulder lightly with yours, just enough to make him sway a little.
"you are the worst."
"i've heard that before."
you smiled despite yourself, the kind of smile you didn't even try to hide anymore.
"i wonder who told you."
he finally looked over at you again, eyes flicking briefly to your face before he answered.
"i think it was you."
"probably."
that got both of you laughing, soft, easy, the kind of laughter that didn't need a punchline. it just existed because the moment felt light enough to hold it.
the sound drifted down the empty street, swallowed quickly by the quiet houses around you.
a comfortable silence settled again.
not the kind where you felt like you had to fill it.
the kind where it was enough just walking beside each other, hearing the soft scrape of shoes on pavement, the occasional distant car passing somewhere far off.
after a few more steps, you looked over at him again.
"i still can't believe the bottle landed on us."
sam shook his head, a quiet laugh still lingering in his chest.
"yeah."
"what were the odds?"
"pretty low."
you hummed thoughtfully, watching the way the streetlight caught in his hair as you walked.
"and somehow..."
"it landed on you."
"and then," you continued, glancing over at him again, "you spun it..."
his eyes met yours, steady and unreadable in a way that made your stomach tighten just slightly.
"...and it landed on you."
for a moment, neither of you spoke.
the joke was still there, hovering between you, but it had shifted into something else entirely. something quieter. something that felt like it had been waiting under the surface the whole time.
sam let out a small breath through his nose, his gaze dropping briefly to the sidewalk before lifting back to you.
"i kept thinking..." he admitted quietly, voice lower now, like he wasn't entirely sure he meant to say it out loud, "what if it landed on someone else?"
you tilted your head slightly, studying him.
the streetlight above you flickered faintly, casting soft shadows across his face.
"and?"
he hesitated just long enough for you to notice.
then he smiled, smaller than before, less teasing, more honest. almost shy, like he wasn't used to saying things like this without a joke to hide behind.
"i'm glad it didn't."
your heart skipped so sharply it almost felt physical.
for a second, the world narrowed down to just that sentence and the way he was looking at you like it actually mattered.
you looked at him longer than you meant to.
the silence stretched, but it didn't feel heavy. it felt full.
"...yeah," you said softly at last, your voice quieter than before. "me too."
it was such a simple answer.
two words that should have meant almost nothing.
but they didn't.
they sat between you like something carefully placed there, something neither of you wanted to disturb by saying too much.
neither of you tried to explain it.
you didn't need to.
a breeze drifted between the houses, slipping through the trees overhead and making the leaves rustle softly, like the neighborhood itself was exhaling.
without really noticing when it happened, you drifted a little closer to him.
not a decision.
just gravity.
your shoulder brushed his.
he didn't move away.
neither did you.
a few steps later, your hands bumped together.
it was accidental, at least at first.
you both kept walking.
another few steps.
it happened again, a little more deliberate this time, like the universe was testing whether either of you would acknowledge it.
neither of you did.
the backs of your hands stayed lightly pressed together for a second longer than necessary before separating again with the natural swing of your stride.
then finding each other again.
and again.
you smiled faintly to yourself, eyes forward, pretending your attention was on anything else, the streetlights, the cracks in the sidewalk, the way the night air felt warm against your skin.
sam noticed.
of course he did.
he always noticed more than he let on.
the next time your hands brushed, he didn’t pull away.
the time after that, neither did you.
by the third time, it stopped feeling like accident and started feeling like avoidance, like you were both circling something neither of you wanted to name too quickly.
the air between you shifted.
not tense.
just charged in a way that made your awareness of him sharper, more constant. every small movement suddenly mattered more than it should have.
without breaking his stride, sam finally turned his hand slightly.
slow.
careful.
like he was giving you every possible chance to stop him, like he was testing the moment as much as you were.
his fingers slipped between yours.
warm.
solid.
certain in a way that made your breath catch without you meaning to, like your body had noticed before your mind had fully caught up.
like he'd already made up his mind a while ago and was only now letting you see it.
you didn't stop walking.
you didn't look down.
you just... held on.
for a second, your fingers adjusted automatically, shifting and curling a little more comfortably into his like they were meant to be there the whole time, like your hand had been waiting to remember this shape.
then you turned your head toward him.
he was already looking at you.
not surprised.
not nervous.
just there.
like he’d been waiting for you to notice he was already sure about this.
present in a way that made everything else feel a little quieter.
the streetlight above you cast a soft glow across his face, catching the curve of his cheek, the faintest hint of a smile he wasn't fully trying to hide anymore.
there was something different in his expression now.
not the teasing ease from earlier.
not the joking confidence.
something softer.
more open.
like he wasn't performing anything at all anymore.
the corner of your mouth lifted almost on its own.
small.
unspoken.
your fingers tightened around his just slightly, enough for him to feel it, enough to answer without words.
that was all either of you needed.
the moment didn't break.
it just... settled.
and then, somehow, the world kept going anyway.
the conversation picked back up like it had never stopped, like your hands had always been like this and nothing about the last few seconds had changed anything at all.
"so..." you said, looking forward again, though your voice was quieter now, more grounded, "think my brother's going to survive allison's interrogation?"
sam let out a low laugh, the sound warmer now, easier.
"not a chance."
"i almost feel bad for him."
"almost?"
you hesitated just long enough to be dramatic.
"okay..." you admitted, lips quirking, "not really."
"i figured."
you smiled, squeezing his hand once without thinking about it.
"you know him too well."
"i've had a lot of practice."
the rest of the walk unfolded slowly, like the night itself had decided to stretch out just a little longer for you.
you talked about nothing important and everything at once, half-finished stories, inside jokes, the ridiculous things people had said at the party, the way allison had looked at your brother like she was already planning his downfall.
and between it all, there were pauses.
not empty ones.
comfortable ones.
the kind where you didn't feel the need to fill anything because the silence between sentences still felt like part of the conversation.
your joined hands swung gently between you with each step, brushing lightly against your legs in rhythm, warm and steady and real in a way neither of you commented on.
neither of you needed to.
every so often, your thumb would shift slightly against his knuckles without you thinking about it.
every so often, his grip would tighten just enough to answer back.
the streetlights passed overhead one by one, marking your progress down the quiet road, until the world around you felt smaller, softer, like it had narrowed down to just this stretch of sidewalk and the person walking beside you.
neither of you let go.
_______________________________
before you knew it, you were standing in front of your house, the familiar porch light glowing softly against the dark, spilling a warm yellow across the steps and the little patch of grass by the walkway.
neither of you moved right away.
your hands were still linked between you, fingers loosely tangled like it was the most natural thing in the world, and for a second you both just stood there like neither of you wanted to be the first one to say goodnight.
eventually, sam glanced toward the house, then up at the dark windows.
"everyone's probably asleep."
you smiled slightly, still not letting go.
"probably."
a beat passed.
the two of you quietly walked up the steps, careful with each one. the night air felt cooler up here, quieter too, like the whole world had decided to hold its breath with you.
the front door opened with the smallest click, and both of you froze instantly.
you looked at each other.
then immediately tried not to laugh.
sam covered his mouth, shoulders shaking a little as he shook his head.
"we're terrible at being quiet."
you whispered back, barely moving your lips, "you're the one who is laughing."
he raised his eyebrows, still trying not to make a sound.
"wow. blaming me already?"
you smiled, squeezing his hand once.
"obviously."
the two of you slipped inside, carefully shutting the door behind you until it clicked softly into place.
the house was completely different at night.
no music.
no laughter.
no voices drifting from the kitchen.
just the quiet hum of everything finally settling down, like the house itself was asleep too.
you took off your shoes by the door, setting them down carefully, and sam did the same beside you, both of you moving slowly, almost in sync, like even the smallest sound suddenly mattered.
the front door clicked shut behind you, and the house immediately fell quiet.
you both stood there for a second, suddenly aware of how late it was and how different everything felt compared to when you left.
you glanced toward the stairs, then back at sam.
"come on," you whispered.
before you could overthink it, you reached for his hand.
his fingers slipped into yours easily, and for a second, neither of you said anything.
it wasn't a big gesture.
it was simple.
natural.
like after everything tonight, this was the one thing that didn't need explaining.
you quietly led him upstairs, both of you carefully avoiding the spots on the floor that you knew creaked. the house stayed completely still around you, everyone asleep and unaware that the two of you were sneaking through the hallway together.
when you reached your room, you pushed the door open slowly.
only then did you realize you were still holding his hand.
the door clicks shut behind you and sam doesn’t wait.
his mouth is on yours before you can turn the lock all the way, warm and sure, the same heat that flooded the closet twenty minutes ago when someone spun a bottle and the whole party went quiet. you taste the beer on his tongue and the mint he chewed in the car.
his hands find your waist like they’ve been practicing the route all summer, fingers spreading wide, thumbs pressing into the soft space just above your hips, holding you steady while he walks you backward.
he kisses you deeper, one thigh sliding between yours, and the friction pulls a sound out of you that you swallow against his teeth. a low, involuntary noise that makes his breath hitch hard.
“fuck,” he breathes, forehead tipped to yours. his voice is already rough, almost strained.
the bed is two steps away. you both know it. he walks you backward, never breaking the kiss for more than a second, until the backs of your knees hit the mattress and you sit hard. the old springs complain once, a soft metallic protest, before they settle. you pull him down with you by the front of his shirt, and he comes willingly, mouth finding yours again.
you end up straddling his lap, knees sinking into the mattress on either side of his hips. the position forces you closer, chest to chest, and his eyes go wide and dark when he feels the full weight of you. his hands settle on your thighs, thumbs stroking slow circles against the fabric of your shorts, higher and higher until his fingertips brush the edge of the hem.
the kiss turns messy, open mouths, the wet sound of it filling the quiet room. his hip rolls once, deliberate, so you feel exactly how hard he is through his jeans. the pressure is firm and insistent, and it drags a quiet gasp out of you that makes him groan under his breath, the sound vibrating against your mouth.
you break for air, pulse hammering in your throat. “sam—wait.”
he freezes instantly. completely. eyes dark, lips wet and parted, chest rising and falling too fast. his hands stay on your thighs but go still, like he’s afraid even the smallest movement might be too much. “yeah?” his voice is careful, almost hoarse.
“i don’t want to have sex.” the words come out rough, a little shaky. “not with them down the hall. not tonight.”
something softens in his face right away. he nods once, no argument, and leans up to kiss the corner of your mouth like a promise. soft. reassuring. then again, slower, just under your jaw. “okay. we don’t have to.” his hand stays on your waist, warm through the thin fabric of your top, palm flat and steady. “but i can still make you feel good. if you want.”
you swallow. your voice comes out quieter than you mean it to. “how?”
his hands guide you. gentle pressure, teaching more than taking, tilting your hips forward so the seam of your underwear drags slow against the hard line of him. friction sparks low and bright, a sharp, concentrated heat that makes your breath catch. you gasp; he catches the sound with another kiss, slower this time, tongue brushing yours like he’s tasting the noise you just made.
“like that,” he murmurs against your mouth. “dry. nothing under the clothes unless you say. you set the pace.”
you nod, already moving with him. the first careful rock of your hips makes the mattress dip and the springs whisper again. every pass drags the seam of your underwear against your clit, slow, deliberate pressure that builds in tight, aching waves.
your fingers twist in the back of his shirt, bunching the fabric hard enough that your knuckles ache. the bedframe doesn’t creak if you keep it small, controlled, just the soft sound of breath and fabric and the occasional stifled moan when he angles deeper, matching you.
his breath stutters when you find a rhythm. his head drops to your shoulder, forehead pressed against the side of your neck, and you feel the heat of his exhaled breath against your skin, uneven and warm. you rock against him, guided and guiding, the wet slide of fabric the only real sound between you besides the quiet, shaky noises neither of you can quite hold back. every time you grind down a little harder, a low sound leaves him, half groan, half curse, like he’s fighting to stay quiet.
“that’s it,” he whispers against your ear, voice low and rough. “fuck, you feel— god.” a soft, almost helpless sound leaves him when you press closer, the hard line of him dragging right where you need it. “tell me if it’s too much.”
it isn’t. it’s exactly enough. you’re wet through your underwear and he has to know; the way he presses up harder, matching your pace, says he does. his free hand slides up, cups your breast over your bra, thumb brushing slow across the peak until your breath breaks into a quiet, needy sound. he does it again, firmer, and your hips stutter without permission.
he groans into your neck, low, strained, like he’s holding himself back by force of will. his hips stutter once before he steadies again, determined to keep this for you. the muscles in his thighs tense under you with every controlled roll. you can feel how hard he’s working to stay gentle, to not just take.
“sam—” your voice cracks on his name, half plea, half warning.
“i’ve got you.” his voice is wrecked now, barely more than a rasp against your skin. “come on. just like that. i’ve got you.”
you bury your face in his shoulder and ride the friction. the pressure builds until it’s almost too much, tight, bright, overwhelming. your breath comes in short, uneven bursts against his neck. every rock of your hips makes the wet fabric of your underwear drag harder, the seam pressing right against your clit in a way that makes your thighs shake. he keeps the rhythm steady, one hand firm on your hip, the other still cupping your breast, thumb moving in slow, deliberate circles that match the pace of your body.
you can hear how affected he is, the soft, broken sounds he can’t quite swallow, the way his breathing turns ragged when you grind down especially hard, the quiet curse he bites off against your shoulder. his free hand leaves your breast only long enough to slide around to the small of your back, pressing you closer, keeping the contact constant.
“feel that?” he murmurs, voice shaking. “that’s all you. fuck—you’re soaking through. i can feel it.”
the words make something sharp and hot twist low in your stomach. you nod against his neck, unable to form a real answer, and keep moving. the tension coils tighter with every pass. your fingers dig into his shoulders. your thighs start to tremble. the sounds leaving you are quieter now, higher, almost desperate, small, broken gasps that spill against his skin every time the friction hits just right.
he holds you through it, never rushing, never pushing past what you’re giving him. just steady pressure, steady rhythm, the quiet encouragement of his voice in your ear when your movements start to turn erratic.
“that’s it. don’t stop. i’ve got you. let it happen.”
when it finally breaks, you bite down on a moan against his shoulder, body tightening hard, hips jerking in small, involuntary movements that he matches without missing a beat.
the pleasure rolls through you in long, shaking waves, and he keeps you close through every one of them, murmuring soft, broken praise against your ear while his own breathing stays controlled and careful, like he’s holding himself back by pure force of will.
after, you stay there for a long moment, both of you breathing hard, the room quiet except for the soft creak of the old mattress as you slowly settle.
sam’s hand strokes slow up and down your back. he doesn’t push for anything more. just holds you, forehead pressed to your temple, waiting until your breathing evens out.
"you okay, sweetheart?" sam asked softly, searching your face.
his voice was quiet now, the teasing from earlier completely gone. one of his hands came up to gently brush a loose strand of hair away from your face before resting lightly against your cheek.
you looked up at him, still catching your breath, your expression a little dazed.
"mhm," you murmured, giving the smallest nod.
he studied you for another second, as if making sure you really meant it, before the corners of his mouth lifted into a gentle smile.
"come on," he said quietly. "we should get cleaned up."
you nodded again.
"okay." he gave your thigh a light, reassuring tap before standing, offering you his hand.
you slipped your fingers into his, and he helped you to your feet. your legs wobbled slightly, and before you could lose your balance, his free hand steadied your arm.
"easy," he said with a soft chuckle, his thumb brushing lightly against your arm. "i've got you."
"thanks, sammy," you said, smiling up at him, your voice soft in a way that made the moment feel even quieter than the room already was.
his expression changed instantly, like it always did when you said his name like that. the tension in his shoulders eased, and his smile turned warm, almost shy at the edges, like he still couldn’t quite believe he got to be the one you looked at like that.
"come on," he said gently. "let's get you settled."
there was something careful in the way he spoke, like every word was chosen just to make sure you felt safe, unhurried, cared for.
"wait." you slipped your hand from his, reluctant but steady, and nodded toward your dresser. "let me grab some clothes."
he didn’t rush you. he never did. instead, he just gave a small nod and stayed right where he was, watching you with quiet patience as you crossed the room. his eyes followed you like it was instinct, like he couldn’t help but keep you in sight.
you pulled out a pair of sleep shorts and an oversized t-shirt, one of his, actually, that you’d stolen at some point and never given back, and folded them carefully over your arm.
when you turned back, he was still there, leaning slightly against the doorframe now, like he’d made himself comfortable just existing near you.
together, you walked into the hallway, your steps naturally falling into sync without either of you trying.
the bathroom light was already warm when you reached it. sam stepped in front of you without a word, reaching past you to turn the shower on. his sleeve brushed your arm as he adjusted the temperature, and even that small contact felt grounding, familiar.
"there," he said softly, glancing back at you. "give it a minute."
you set your clothes on the counter, smoothing them out like it mattered, like everything in this moment mattered more than it should.
when you looked up, he was already watching you.
not in a way that felt heavy, just steady. present. like he was making sure you were okay without needing to say it out loud.
"go take a shower," he said quietly, his voice lower now, gentler. "you'll feel better."
you nodded, but neither of you moved right away.
"okay," you said, and it came out softer than you expected.
"and then get some sleep," he added, like it was the most important instruction in the world.
"i will."
a small smile tugged at his mouth again, the kind that always made your chest feel a little lighter just seeing it.
"good."
silence settled between you, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. it was the kind of silence that felt full, like it was holding everything neither of you needed to say out loud.
for a second, neither of you moved.
then sam stepped closer, just enough that you could feel the warmth of him, and leaned down to press a gentle kiss to the top of your head. it lingered for a heartbeat longer than necessary, like he didn’t quite want to pull away.
"i'll see you in the morning," he murmured.
you nodded, but your eyes stayed on him a second longer than his words required.
he turned toward the door, already halfway out of the moment, but not quite gone from it.
"sam?"
he stopped immediately. turned back like he always did when you said his name like that, like it mattered more than anything else in the room.
"yeah?"
you smiled, softer now, something warm and unguarded spreading through your chest.
"...thanks."
he tilted his head slightly, like he didn’t understand what there was to thank him for.
"for what?"
you held his gaze, letting the quiet say it for you.
"for being you."
for a second, he didn’t move. didn’t speak. just looked at you like the words had landed somewhere deep and stayed there.
then the smallest, most genuine smile crossed his face, soft at the edges, full in a way he didn’t always let himself be.
"always," he said quietly.
and this time, it didn’t feel like a promise.
it felt like a fact.
with one last lingering look, one that felt like it held more than either of you were saying out loud, he finally stepped out and gently pulled the door closed behind him.
the click was soft.
and then it was just you, the warm hum of running water, and the kind of smile that stayed long after he was gone.
_______________________________
after your shower, you changed into your pajamas and slipped beneath the covers.
your bed still carried the faint scent of sam's cologne, lingering just enough to make you smile to yourself.
you buried your face deeper into the pillow, exhaustion finally catching up with you after everything that had happened that night. the warmth of the blankets wrapped around you, soft and steady, easing the tension you hadn’t even realized you were still holding.
sleep came easier than you expected, your thoughts slowly quieting as your breathing evened out.
before you knew it, the darkness behind your eyelids had lightened into a soft grey, and then into the pale glow of morning. you stirred slightly as the first hints of daylight crept through the curtains, the world outside already beginning to wake while you lingered for just a moment longer in the comfort of your bed.
the smell of pancakes drifted upstairs long before you made it down, syrupy and warm, like it had already filled every hallway and corner of the house before you even opened your door.
you pulled your hair into a messy ponytail as you walked into the kitchen, still wearing one of your oversized t-shirts that practically swallowed you whole and sleep shorts that didn’t quite match but you didn’t care enough to fix. your socks were slightly mismatched too, one bunched at the heel.
"well, look who finally decided to wake up," your dad teased from behind the stove, flipping a pancake with way too much confidence for someone who always burned the first batch.
"i’ve been awake," you mumbled, voice rough with sleep as you shuffled toward the cabinet, fingers brushing over mugs before picking one at random.
"you’ve been awake for all of thirty seconds," your brother laughed from the table without looking up, like he was reading your entire life story off his phone.
you rolled your eyes so hard it almost hurt, pouring orange juice into a glass that was already slightly sticky from someone else’s earlier spill. the cold hit your hand and grounded you a little more.
only then did you notice sam sitting across from your brother.
he was already halfway through breakfast, fork paused mid-air like he’d been caught in the act of existing in your kitchen. his hair was still a little messy too, like he hadn’t fully decided what version of himself to be yet this morning. he looked up at the exact moment you did.
"morning."
"morning."
his voice was quiet, a little hoarse, like he hadn’t used it much yet. the corner of his mouth lifted ever so slightly, a small smile but it made your stomach do that annoying small flip it always did, before he looked back down at his plate like it was suddenly the most interesting thing in the world.
your mom slid another pancake onto your plate without asking, the stack already leaning slightly to one side.
"there you go, sweetheart."
"thanks, mom."
you grabbed the syrup bottle before sitting down, the plastic still a little warm from being near the stove. the chair creaked under you as you settled in.
breakfast fell into its usual rhythm almost immediately, like the house had a script it followed every weekend without fail.
your dad kept talking from the stove, flipping pancakes and narrating his own cooking like it was a sport.
your mom moved between the counter and the table, refilling coffee, nudging plates closer to people who forgot to eat.
your brother complained loudly about how early he’d been woken up, even though everyone knew he’d been up just as late as you.
sam quietly ate, occasionally pushing his food around more than actually finishing it, listening but not really inserting himself into the chaos.
you cut into your pancakes, steam still rising when you broke them apart, syrup slowly pooling into the edges of the plate.
it all felt… normal.
the kind of normal that was almost suspicious in how carefully it held itself together.
maybe too normal.
then your brother looked up.
he didn’t even fully set his fork down. it just hovered there mid-air, a piece of pancake speared on the tines, syrup slowly threatening to drip off like it was also invested in the conversation. he looked like he’d been waiting all morning for this exact opening, like breakfast itself was just a warm-up act for whatever he was about to do to you.
“so…”
you immediately recognized that tone.
not just a tone. the tone.
the i’ve been awake for an hour and i could ruin your life with one question tone.
“what?” you asked cautiously, already bracing yourself, fingers tightening around your glass of orange juice like it could somehow be used as a defensive weapon. it was cold against your palm, condensation slipping slightly as your grip tightened.
across the table, sam shifted in his seat at the exact same time, chair legs scraping softly against the floor. he didn’t look at you yet, but you could feel it, like he was also bracing, like some invisible alarm had gone off in both of your heads.
your brother leaned forward just a little more, resting his elbow on the table. his fork angled between you and sam like he was presenting evidence in a courtroom drama he was very emotionally invested in.
“what’d you guys do after you left the party?”
the question landed.
and for a split second, everything else in the kitchen felt too loud.
the hum of the fridge. the faint clink of your dad’s knife against his plate. the soft page-turn of your mom’s phone.
your hand froze halfway to your glass.
across from you, sam looked up at the exact same time, like you’d both been hit by the same internal siren. no delay. no hesitation. just instant, synchronized panic, like your brains had briefly merged for survival purposes and immediately regretted it.
there was a beat.
then—
“we watched a movie—”
“we played a game—”
you both stopped.
dead silence.
even the fridge felt louder.
your dad, completely unbothered, kept buttering his toast with slow, methodical strokes like this was just another morning and not a live interrogation happening three feet away. he even tilted the toast slightly to catch the light, like he was judging the butter distribution more than the conversation.
your mom took a slow sip of coffee, eyes still on her phone, scrolling with the calm of someone who had decided long ago that if it wasn’t on fire, it wasn’t her problem. she didn’t even blink.
your brother, however, looked like he’d just been handed the most entertaining puzzle of his life and was already halfway through solving it out loud.
sam blinked once.
you blinked back.
“…we…” you started.
“…watched a movie,” sam finished quickly, too quickly, like he was trying to lock in an answer before reality could challenge it.
and… you added fast, scrambling to patch the obvious gap forming in the story, “we played a game before that. earlier. like, not at the same time. obviously. that would be weird.”
sam nodded immediately.
a little too immediately.
“yeah.”
“yeah, that’s what i meant.”
“same,” you both said at the exact same time again.
your brother’s eyebrows lifted slightly.
not fully. just enough to be dangerous.
another silence.
longer this time.
heavier.
your dad finally looked up, still chewing. “what movie?”
the question was simple.
devastatingly simple.
you and sam froze again like the words had physically short-circuited both of your brains. you could practically feel your memory files scrambling in real time.
“…a movie,” sam said carefully, like that was a complete answer and not a category of entertainment containing thousands of possibilities.
you shot him a look.
he shot you one back that clearly said don’t ask me to retrieve information under pressure, i was emotionally compromised at the time.
your mom finally glanced up from her plate. “was it good?”
“yes,” you both said instantly.
too instantly.
too clean.
too rehearsed.
your brother slowly leaned back in his chair, chewing like he was savoring the moment more than the food. his eyes didn’t leave either of you for even a second, tracking every micro-expression like he was collecting data.
one eyebrow started to rise.
then the other followed, slower, like it was climbing a staircase.
“…right.”
he dragged the word out, stretching it like he was testing how far disbelief could go before it snapped.
“i’m choosing to believe that sounded a lot less suspicious in your heads.”
“it did,” you and sam said together again.
immediately.
like your mouths had stopped consulting your brains entirely.
“oh my god,” he muttered. “you two are making this way too easy.”
you groaned, dropping your forehead into your hand. your hair fell forward, shielding your face like a curtain you desperately wanted to disappear behind. the table was suddenly very interesting. the wood grain. the salt shaker. anything but eye contact.
“we’re telling the truth,” you insisted, voice slightly muffled.
“uh-huh,” he said, not even attempting to hide the disbelief anymore.
sam cleared his throat and suddenly became extremely invested in his coffee mug, like it contained ancient wisdom instead of caffeine. he rotated it slightly in place, as if alignment might help his credibility.
“it was just… a normal night,” sam added carefully, each word spaced like it had to pass inspection before being spoken.
“very normal,” you agreed quickly.
“extremely normal,” he echoed.
your brother pointed his fork at both of you again, slow and deliberate, like he was underlining the sentence in the air.
“that’s the problem,” he said. “nobody says ‘extremely normal’ unless something was, in fact, not normal.”
your mom finally looked up fully now, eyebrows lifting slightly. “what are you two talking about?”
“nothing,” you and sam said at the same time.
instantly.
like a reflex you didn’t know you had trained.
your dad nodded, completely satisfied. “sounds like nothing.”
your brother made a sound of pure disbelief, somewhere between a laugh and a sigh, like he was physically struggling not to enjoy this too much.
he leaned forward again, eyes flicking between you like he was connecting invisible dots only he could see.
“you know what’s funny?” he said.
neither of you answered.
he answered himself anyway.
“i’ve never seen two people work this hard to sound like they didn’t do anything suspicious.”
“we didn’t do anything suspicious,” you said immediately.
sam nodded. “at all.”
a pause.
then—
“…we just watched a movie,” sam added again, like repetition could stabilize reality.
“and played a game,” you repeated.
“separately,” he clarified quickly.
“not at the same time,” you emphasized.
“obviously,” he said.
your brother slowly put his fork down on his plate with deliberate care. the clink of metal against ceramic felt louder than it should have, like a gavel coming down.
“…you’re doing it again.”
you both stopped talking at the same time.
across the table, sam glanced at you.
you glanced back.
it lasted maybe half a second, just long enough to exist, not long enough to be safe. long enough for something unspoken to pass between you and immediately become suspicious in the wrong hands.
then both of you looked away so fast it was almost choreographed.
your brother saw it.
of course he did.
he leaned back, exhaling through his nose like he’d just confirmed a theory he’d been building all morning, like the universe had finally handed him the last missing piece.
“mhm.”
he pointed his fork at the two of you one last time, slow and satisfied, like a final verdict being delivered.
You call it quits with your boyfriend after 5 years and try to re-enter the dating pool. It sucks. And you’re nervous about sex with new people.
So what do you do when your best friend, Sam, generously offers himself so that you can experiment with a safe and familiar face? Accept his offer, of course.
CONTENT WARNINGS
18+, smut, angst, fluff, bestfriends to friends with benefits to lovers, AU!Sam Winchester, idiots in love, canon divergence, feelings, experimenting with positions and kinks, traffic lights system.
Specific warnings will be labelled for each chapter.
CHAPTERS
ᯤ Ground zero
ᯤ The first Friday
ᯤ The second Friday
ᯤ The third Friday
ᯤ The fourth Friday
ᯤ The fifth Friday
ᯤ The sixth Friday
ᯤ The seventh Friday
ᯤ The eighth Friday
ᯤ The ninth Friday
CANON DIVERGENCE
This series takes place in an AU where there’s no ‘family business’ and you meet Sam in your first year of university/college.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
sam winchester x fem!reader ~ brother's best friend
warning: fluff, making out, tension, alcohol mentioned,
summary: sammy comes home after being at Stanford for so long ;)
word count: 6.3k
a/n: im imagining season 3-4 sam btw for this fic js cs he looks super good, also i wanted to give u guys some scenes between the two of them that are not exactly 18+ but are making their way there ;)
part 1, part 2 , part 3, part 4, part 6
_______________________________
after the past few nights, something between you and sam had shifted.
neither of you had said anything about it.
you hadn’t talked about the late-night conversations, the lingering moments, or the way it felt like you were starting to see each other differently.
but you noticed.
the way his eyes stayed on you a little longer.
the way conversations with him felt easier now.
the way being around him felt less like spending time with your brother’s best friend and more like spending time with sam.
and maybe that was the part that made it confusing.
because nothing had actually changed.
not officially.
but somehow...
everything felt different.
and... little moments kept happening.
like right now.
you had been standing outside the bathroom for what felt like forever, knocking every few seconds. the hallway light above you flickered faintly, casting a soft yellow glow over the white walls. somewhere deeper in the house, you could hear a tv playing too quietly to make out words, and the faint clink of dishes from the kitchen.
"are you almost done?" you called again, leaning your shoulder against the doorframe. you raised your hand to knock once more, more out of habit than patience. "i swear you've been in there forever."
the door opened before your knuckles could hit the wood.
"sorry," sam said, a small laugh escaping him as he stepped out.
you stopped mid-motion.
because it wasn't your brother standing there.
it was sam.
for a second, your brain completely stalled, like it hadn't caught up to what your eyes were seeing.
his hair was still damp from the shower, darker than usual, a few strands sticking to his forehead and temples. a towel was draped loosely around his shoulders, one end hanging down his chest, the other tucked slightly under his arm like he’d forgotten it was there. a faint smell of soap and something clean, cedar maybe, drifted past you.
he looked tired in a soft way, like he’d just woken up from a nap instead of a shower. comfortable. unguarded. like he wasn’t fully aware of how he looked standing there in the doorway.
"...sam?"
his eyebrows lifted slightly, a small, almost amused smile tugging at his mouth.
"yeah?"
you blinked, suddenly very aware of how long you’d been staring.
"i thought you were my brother."
a quiet laugh left him, low and easy.
"that explains why you sounded like you were about to break the door down."
you immediately looked away, heat creeping up your neck as you covered your face for a second.
"okay, that's actually embarrassing."
"hey," he said softly, still smiling, his voice gentler now. "it's fine. i get it."
but the thing was...
a few weeks ago, you wouldn't have thought twice about this.
you would've laughed, made some joke, maybe shoved past him into the bathroom without even looking up.
but lately, things had changed.
not in some obvious, dramatic way.
just enough that you started noticing things you used to ignore.
the way his eyes sometimes lingered a second too long when you were talking.
the way he listened like what you said actually mattered, even when it was something stupid.
the way it was suddenly too easy to make him laugh, and how that laugh stuck in your head longer than it should.
enough that moments like this didn’t feel normal anymore.
sam shifted slightly in the doorway, adjusting the towel on his shoulders. the fabric slipped a little, and he caught it without thinking, fingers brushing his collarbone before dropping back to his side.
for a second, neither of you moved.
the hallway felt smaller than it had a minute ago.
quieter too.
"you needed the bathroom?" he asked finally, his voice a little lower now, like he was matching the stillness without meaning to.
you nodded, forcing your brain back into place.
"yeah."
"right."
he stepped aside, but the space between him and the doorframe was narrow, too narrow for how aware you suddenly were of everything.
you moved past him.
and it was nothing.
just a step.
just a hallway.
but your shoulder brushed against his arm anyway, light and accidental, and both of you paused at the exact same time.
not enough for anyone else to notice.
but enough that it felt like the air shifted.
you looked up without meaning to.
and for a second, you met his eyes.
up close, you noticed things you hadn’t before, the faint shadow of his lashes, the way his expression wasn’t quite joking anymore, the way his gaze held steady like he wasn’t sure whether to move or stay.
neither of you said anything.
it wasn’t awkward.
it was worse than that.
it was quiet understanding without words.
like something had been acknowledged, even if neither of you were ready to name it.
then sam cleared his throat softly, breaking it first, and looked away like he’d caught himself doing something he shouldn’t.
"sorry," he murmured automatically, even though he hadn’t done anything wrong.
you shook your head quickly.
"no, you're fine."
your voice came out a little too fast.
a little too careful.
you stepped into the bathroom, but before closing the door, you hesitated and glanced back one more time.
sam was still standing there in the hallway.
not staring anymore.
but not moving either.
just there.
one hand still loosely holding the edge of the towel, the other hanging at his side, like he’d forgotten what he was supposed to be doing next.
then he gave you a small smile.
not teasing this time.
just soft.
and you closed the door.
leaning your back against it, you let out a quiet breath you didn’t realize you were holding.
because it was ridiculous.
it was just sam.
your brother's best friend.
someone you had known for years.
so why did it suddenly feel like you were meeting him for the first time?
_______________________________
you had just finished an everything shower, finally stepping out of the bathroom after what had to have been over an hour.
your hair was blow-dried but still unstylized, deciding that there was no point in doing it this early in the day.
as you started brushing through the ends of it, you suddenly remembered.
the party.
it was tonight.
normally, you probably wouldn't have cared enough to go, but this one was different. all the seniors who had graduated were invited back, and somehow the person hosting it happened to be one of your brother's, and unfortunately sam's, friends.
you had barely made it into your room, leaving faint damp footprints on the floor, before your brother appeared in the doorway like he had been waiting for the exact moment you got home.
"you going to the party tonight?" he asked casually, leaning against the frame with his arms crossed.
you looked up from your mirror, pausing your brush mid-stroke.
"uh... yeah. why?"
"nothing," he shrugged, a little too quickly, eyes flicking away for half a second. "just wondering."
you narrowed your eyes at him in the reflection.
"uh-huh..."
he shifted his weight, suddenly very interested in the hallway behind you, before adding, "allison's going too, right?"
a grin slowly spread across your face as you turned slightly toward him.
"oh, so that's why you're asking."
"what? no."
"mhm."
he rolled his eyes dramatically, pushing off the doorframe like he was offended by the accusation.
"i was just asking."
"sure you were."
you set your brush down and walked past him, brushing your shoulder lightly against his as you did.
"don't worry," you said with a smirk. "i'm sure she'll notice if you actually put some effort into getting ready."
"i don't—"
"maybe wear something besides the same three t-shirts you rotate."
"i don't even—"
"good luck."
you laughed as you walked away, leaving him standing in the hallway, already trying to think of a comeback.
_______________________________
the rest of the day passed surprisingly quickly, or maybe it only felt that way because you'd spent most of it stretched out on the couch, watching movie after movie.
but now it was finally time to get ready, which also meant jo, kathy, and ali were all coming over to your house to get ready together.
"first party of the summer," kathy said excitedly, looking at herself in the mirror as she curled a piece of her hair.
"you're acting like you've never been to a party before," jo said, rolling her eyes playfully.
"hey, leave her alone," you said with a laugh, curling your a strand of your hair.
"you know..." allison started, a certain glint already in her eyes. "i saw something really interesting the last time we were here."
you glanced at her through the mirror.
"you guys were here, like, a week ago."
"what'd you see?" kathy asked immediately, turning toward ali while dabbing foundation onto her face.
allison's grin only grew.
"sam... and you."
you froze mid-air.
"sleeping," she finished dramatically. "it was literally the cutest thing ever."
"oh my god, ali, i'm actually gonna kill you," you groaned, turning around to point your finger at her. "you weren't supposed to see that."
"no way," kathy gasped, laughing. "that is actually so cute."
jo nodded along with an exaggerated smile.
"i knew something was going on."
you let out an annoyed groan, shaking your head.
"there is nothing going on between me and sam, and that's final," you said, trying to sound serious, even though a small smile tugged at the corners of your lips.
"uh-huh," jo replied, giving you a look that clearly said i don't believe you for a second. "so... what are you wearing tonight?"
you rolled your eyes, grateful for the change in conversation.
"um, a mini skirt with this brown top. i'll show you guys once i'm done with my makeup." (inspo)
"fine," allison sighed dramatically. "but when sam spends the whole night looking at you, don't say we didn't warn you."
"he won't," you muttered, reaching for your mascara, now that you were done with your hair.
"...sure," jo and kathy said at the exact same time, making all three of them burst into laughter.
you couldn't help but laugh too, even as you shook your head.
they were impossible.
_______________________________
you were finally done with your hair, makeup, and outfit, but the rest of the girls weren't even close.
your room smelled like a mix of perfume, hairspray, and every beauty product imaginable, the air almost thick with it, like you could taste it every time you breathed in. clothes were everywhere, dresses draped over chair backs, shoes kicked under the bed, makeup bags half-open on the floor like everyone had just given up on being organized the second they got excited.
somewhere in the middle of it all, someone was laughing too loudly, someone else was arguing over eyeliner, and a hair straightener kept beeping like it was personally offended by the chaos.
deciding you needed a break from the noise, you slipped out of your room and headed downstairs.
the house felt different down there, quieter, cooler, like someone had turned the volume of the world down a few notches.
it was only around 9:30, about twenty minutes before everyone planned on leaving, so there was no rush. just that slow, in-between time where everything felt like it was about to start but hadn’t yet.
as you walked into the living room, you spotted sam.
he was sitting on the couch like he belonged there, one arm resting along the back, the other holding the remote as he lazily flipped through channels without really watching anything. the blue glow from the tv flickered across his face, softening his features in a way that made him look even more relaxed than usual.
he was wearing nothing more than a gray t-shirt and a pair of jeans.
simple.
but somehow, you noticed anyway.
like your brain decided that out of everything in the room, that was the detail it wanted to keep.
he looked up when he heard you.
"hey," he said, a small smile forming like it was automatic the second he saw you.
"hey," you replied, dropping onto the other end of the couch, sinking into the cushions with a quiet sigh like your body had been waiting for it all night.
for a second, you just sat there, letting the silence settle in.
you pulled your ipod out of your skirt pocket, the familiar weight of it comforting in your hand, and untangled the white earbuds that always managed to knot themselves no matter how carefully you put them away. your thumb scrolled through your playlists, the tiny screen glowing faintly in the dim light, while you waited for the girls to finish upstairs.
the tv kept playing in the background, some random show sam had stopped on, but neither of you were really paying attention to it.
for a minute, it was just the two of you and the quiet hum of the house.
then you noticed sam glance over.
not enough to be obvious.
just a quick shift of his eyes, like he was checking something he didn’t mean to check.
but you caught it anyway.
you always did, lately.
"what?" you asked, not looking up right away, still pretending to scroll.
he paused.
looked back at the tv for half a second like he could pretend it didn’t happen.
"nothing."
you finally looked up.
"sam."
that was all it took.
a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, like he was already giving in.
"i was just wondering what you were listening to."
you glanced down at your ipod like it had personally offended you.
"nothing you'd like."
his eyebrows lifted slightly, like he didn’t believe you for a second.
"try me."
you let out a quiet laugh, shaking your head.
"trust me."
"that’s a pretty confident assumption."
you looked at him then, really looked, and he was already watching you like he was waiting for you to change your mind.
you sighed, still smiling, and pulled one earbud out.
"fine."
sam shifted slightly on the couch, turning more toward you as you held it out. it was a small movement, casual, unthinking, but the space between you suddenly felt a lot smaller than it had a second ago.
he reached for it, fingers brushing yours for the briefest moment before he slipped the earbud in.
and just like that, the world narrowed down to a shared wire and a song only the two of you could hear.
for a few seconds, neither of you said anything.
the music played softly between you, barely audible over the distant noise of the house, but somehow it felt louder than everything else.
sam leaned back slightly, listening, his expression unreadable in that way that made it hard to tell what he was thinking.
then he nodded once, subtle.
"...this is actually good."
you smiled without meaning to, looking down at your iPod like it had just won an argument for you.
"told you."
he turned his head toward you.
"you literally said i wouldn’t like it."
you paused.
"...did i?"
"mhm."
you shrugged, leaning back into the couch like it didn’t matter at all.
"guess i was wrong."
a quiet laugh slipped out of him, low and easy.
"interesting."
you glanced at him.
"what?"
he tilted his head slightly, still smiling.
"i don’t think i’ve ever heard you admit that before."
you scoffed softly, pretending to be offended even though you were still smiling.
"wow."
sam’s smile widened just a little, like he was enjoying this more than he should’ve been.
and for a moment, neither of you said anything.
the tv flickered.
the music played.
somewhere upstairs, someone shouted about a missing shoe.
but down here, it felt like none of that quite reached you.
you were still smiling when you looked back down at your ipod, thumb hovering over the screen as you started explaining why the song was better than he expected, talking a little more animated now without realizing it.
you didn’t notice the way sam stopped looking at the screen.
didn’t notice how his attention shifted fully to you instead, like the music had become background noise and you hadn’t.
he was listening.
really listening.
not just to what you were saying, but the way you said it, like it mattered more than it should’ve.
and then, for just a second, his eyes dropped.
not deliberate.
just a flicker of attention that slipped somewhere it probably shouldn’t have.
you noticed immediately.
his eyes lowered to you lips, causing you to do the same.
your voice slowed mid-sentence, the words catching slightly like your brain had to restart.
you looked up.
and caught him looking away.
too late.
the moment had already happened.
your eyes met.
and suddenly, neither of you spoke.
the music kept playing softly through the shared earbud, but it felt distant now, like it belonged to a different version of the room.
the tv kept going too, some laugh track spilling out into the space, but it didn’t register.
it was just you and him.
and the silence that didn’t feel empty anymore.
it wasn’t a long moment.
but it was enough.
enough for something to shift, quietly, almost unnoticeably, like a door that had been slightly open for a while finally moving a little wider.
enough for you to realize this wasn’t the same as before.
and enough for sam to realize it too.
then, from upstairs, a loud burst of laughter broke through the house, followed by one of your friends calling your name like it was urgent and dramatic and absolutely not.
the moment snapped.
you blinked first, looking away with a small smile that felt a little different than the one you had before.
maybe waiting for everyone else wasn't so bad after all.
_______________________________
it had been about half an hour since you came downstairs, and somehow you and sam had ended up staying on the couch, listening to music and talking about different artists.
when the girls finally came downstairs, they immediately noticed the two of you.
jo, kathy, and allison exchanged knowing looks, small smiles appearing on their faces as they looked between you and sam.
you caught it.
and immediately decided to ignore it.
"okay, let's go," your brother said, walking into the room while jingling his keys. "everyone has to fit in the car, so it's gonna take a minute to figure out where everyone is sitting."
everyone started grabbing their things and heading outside.
"maybe later we can continue our discussion about your amazing music taste," sam said, a teasing smile on his face, leaning back slightly against the couch like he had all the time in the world.
you raised your eyebrows at him, crossing your arms loosely as you looked down at him.
"well, since you said it like that, there is definitely no chance."
he scoffed lightly, shaking his head, but the small smile on his face stayed, like he wasn’t even trying to hide how amused he was.
"wow. okay, we’ll see about that"
his voice lowered towards the last part, making it something only you could hear.
you breath hitched, the sound slipping out before you could stop it, and you shook your head at him as if he was being ridiculous. then you turned away, smoothing your top out out of habit before walking over to the girls, who were already waiting by the door, still whispering and glancing between you and sam like they were watching something way more interesting than they were letting on.
a few minutes later, everyone was outside, standing on the grass while your brother tried to figure out how everyone was going to fit in the car.
"okay..." he said, looking between everyone and the seats. "let's see how this is gonna work."
except his attention quickly shifted away from the car.
because sam wasn't looking at the car either.
he was looking at you.
not obviously. not enough that anyone else probably would've noticed. his gaze kept flicking up in your direction, then away again like he was trying to act casual about it, hands shoved in his pockets, weight shifting slightly from one foot to the other.
but your brother did.
"dude, stop judging."
everyone immediately went quiet, the kind of silence that drops in fast and makes everything feel louder than it should be.
you turned around, confused, looking between your brother and sam, trying to figure out what exactly you were missing.
"what?"
sam blinked, looking caught off guard, like he'd been pulled out of his own thoughts. his expression shifted for a second, too quick to fully read, before he straightened a little, stuffing his hands into his pockets like that would make him look more casual.
"i'm not."
your brother raised an eyebrow, clearly not buying it, his gaze flicking between the two of you like he was connecting dots no one else could see.
"then why are you staring?"
"i wasn't staring," sam said quickly, rolling his eyes, but it came out a little too fast to sound convincing.
the girls immediately tried to hide their smiles, glancing at each other like they were watching something way more interesting than the car situation.
sam glanced down for a second, rubbing the back of his neck like he was trying to come up with an excuse that didn't make him sound weird.
"i was just wondering if she knew her shoe was messed up."
you immediately looked down at your wedges.
they weren't untied or falling apart, but one of the thin straps had shifted slightly to the side, the buckle sitting a little crooked like it had twisted while you were walking earlier. the heel was still steady, but it looked just off enough that you probably wouldn't have noticed unless you were already looking.
you looked back up at sam, narrowing your eyes slightly.
"you noticed that?"
there was a tiny pause.
just long enough.
sam looked away, jaw tightening a little like he'd been caught doing something he shouldn't have.
"yeah... obviously."
your brother gave him a look but didn't say anything, already turning back toward the car like he didn't want to deal with whatever that was.
you bent down and fixed the strap properly, fingers brushing over the buckle as you adjusted it, trying not to smile as you followed everyone over.
because maybe your shoe was the reason he noticed.
but you had a feeling it wasn't the only reason.
"okay, here’s what’s gonna happen. since there’s six of us and my car only fits five, i’m gonna need the four of you to squeeze in the back," your brother said.
immediately, kathy and jo groaned.
"ugh, are you serious?" kathy asked, looking at the backseat like it had personally offended her.
"yes, now get in," your brother said, trying to sound serious, but the small smile on his face gave away that he found their reactions funny.
allison, meanwhile, happily climbed into the passenger seat, looking way too pleased with herself.
kathy and jo got in first, making room for you to slide in after them. you were just about settled when sam opened the door, realizing there was barely any space left.
"well… this is gonna be interesting," he joked quietly before squeezing himself into the seat beside you.
"sorry," he said softly, glancing over at you.
"it's okay," you said with a small laugh. "it's not like it's your fault."
the car ride wasn't very long, but somehow it felt like every turn made the already small space even smaller. every now and then, your shoulders would bump, or your knees would accidentally knock together.
neither of you said anything about it.
the radio played loudly in the background, your friends were busy talking, and your brother was focused on driving, but for some reason, you were very aware of the fact that sam was sitting right beside you.
you guys finally made it to the party, which was only about a five-minute car ride away, but no one wanted to walk for twenty-five minutes.
everyone got out of the car, your brother leading the way to the house, with allison trailing beside him. you followed behind them, with sam behind you, and kathy and jo bringing up the back.
your brother and allison had already entered the house when someone suddenly came rushing out, clearly not paying attention to where they were going.
the guy bumped into you, causing you to stumble backwards.
before you could even react, sam immediately stepped forward, his big hands wrapping around your waist to steady you.
"you okay?" he mumbled, his voice quieter than usual.
you froze for a second, realizing just how close you were. your back was against his chest, and his hands were still holding onto you, making sure you had your balance.
"yeah," you breathed out.
sam looked down at you, and for a moment, neither of you moved. his grip had already loosened, but his hands still hovered near your waist like he wasn’t fully sure you were steady yet, like he was waiting to see if you’d stumble again.
then, almost like he realized it too, his hands slowly dropped back to his sides, fingers curling slightly as he stepped back to give you space.
you blinked, snapping out of the moment, and quickly looked away, suddenly very aware of how warm your face felt.
"thanks," you said softly, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear.
"of course," he replied, voice low, before glancing toward the house and following you inside.
everyone was outside taking pictures before going inside, with allison making sure everyone looked good while your brother complained that they had already taken way too many.
"okay, one more," allison said, holding up her camera.
you fixed your hair, smiling as everyone moved closer together, when sam glanced over at you.
"hold still," he said, his voice lower than before.
you looked at him, confused. "what?"
"you have something on your face."
before you could ask what he meant, sam stepped closer, close enough that you could suddenly smell him, clean cologne, a hint of something warm underneath it. his hand lifted slowly, like he was giving you time to pull away if you wanted to, but you didn’t.
his fingers brushed your cheek, careful at first, then a little more certain as he wiped away the small piece of glitter stuck near your skin. the touch was light, but it still sent a strange, quiet jolt through you.
"there," he said quietly.
for a second, neither of you moved. his hand was still hovering near your face, like he hadn’t fully decided to let go yet, and you became painfully aware of how close he was, how easily you could count the freckles on his face if you wanted to.
his hand lingered for just a moment, letting his eyes drop again to your lips, before dropping back to his side, and you looked up at him, suddenly aware of how close he was.
"thanks," you said softly.
"yeah," sam replied, looking away with a small smile.
"okay, are we done taking pictures, or should i come back later?" your brother said, looking between the two of you with a knowing expression.
you immediately turned toward him. "oh my god, seriously?"
your brother shrugged, trying not to laugh. "what? i was just asking."
"sure you were," you said, rolling your eyes as you returned posing with the rest of the group.
sam let out a quiet laugh behind you, stepping closer and resting a hand lightly on your waist as everyone got ready for the picture.
you barely had time to process what was happening before sam’s hand settled lightly on your waist, steadying you as he guided you a little closer for the picture.
it wasn’t even a firm grip, just warm, careful, like he was making sure you didn’t drift away in the crowd.
but your brain still short-circuited.
your whole body went still for half a second, like it didn’t know what to do with the contact. you could feel the heat of his palm through your clothes, and suddenly you were way too aware of how close he was standing behind you.
_______________________________
once everyone was inside, the party was completely different from how it looked outside.
the music was louder, people were everywhere, and the living room had basically turned into a dance floor.
"come on!" allison shouted, grabbing your hand before you could even respond.
"ali, wait—" you laughed, but she was already pulling you into the crowd.
you spent the next few songs dancing with your friends, laughing at kathy’s terrible dance moves and watching your brother complain every time someone bumped into him.
for a while, you completely forgot about everything else.
until you looked up.
sam was across the room, talking with a few people you recognized from school. he wasn’t doing anything special, just listening to the conversation with a small smile on his face.
but then, like he could feel you looking, he glanced over.
your eyes met, and this time it didn’t feel accidental, it held, sharp and charged, like the noise of the room dropped out for a second just for the two of you.
neither of you looked away immediately.
then someone called his name, and he turned back toward the conversation.
you quickly looked away too, pretending to be more interested in whatever allison was saying.
a few minutes passed, and somehow it happened again.
and again.
not long enough for anyone else to notice, but long enough for you to.
you weren’t even sure when it started feeling different.
sam had always been around. he had always been your brother’s best friend, someone who was at your house enough that he almost felt like family.
but lately, you had started noticing things you never paid attention to before.
and apparently, so had he.
_______________________________
after some time of dancing, someone announced that they were doing “7 minutes in heaven,” and of course, allison immediately grabbed your arm and dragged you over before you could even protest.
“come on, don’t be boring,” she said, pulling you into the circle.
you rolled your eyes but followed anyway, sitting down between kathy and jo while allison sat beside you, already looking way too excited about whatever she was planning.
a few moments later, your brother and sam joined the circle as well. when sam sat down, his eyes briefly met yours, and he gave you a small smile.
you returned it before quickly looking away, pretending to be more interested in what everyone else was saying.
“okay, so you guys know how this works,” the host said, sitting down with a grin on his face. “i’m gonna spin the bottle, and whoever it lands on is going in first. then that person spins, and whoever it lands on goes with them.”
a few people laughed and started whispering among themselves as he placed the bottle in the middle of the circle.
with one quick spin, the bottle started turning, everyone’s eyes following it as it slowed down.
and then it stopped.
on sam.
allison immediately turned toward you, her eyes widening as she tried not to smile.
you gave her a look that clearly said, i swear i’m going to get you later.
sam let out a small nervous laugh, looking around at everyone before getting onto his knees and reaching for the bottle.
“alright,” he said, shaking his head slightly. “guess it’s my turn.”
he spun the bottle, and the entire circle watched as it went around and around, the glass catching the light each time it flicked past someone’s face.
you tried not to stare, forcing your eyes to drift anywhere else, even though you could still feel yourself tracking it in your peripheral vision.
tried not to think about what was happening, or how loud everything suddenly felt, the whispers, the shifting, the small laughs that came and went too quickly.
but when the bottle started slowing down, everyone leaned forward at once, the energy in the circle tightening like a held breath.
and then it stopped.
right in front of you.
the room immediately erupted into reactions.
allison’s smile grew instantly, kathy covered her mouth trying not to laugh, and your brother just shook his head like he already knew this was going to happen.
you looked over at sam, and for a second neither of you said anything, like the noise of everyone else around you had faded into something distant and muffled.
he let out a quiet breath, a small, uncertain smile tugging at his mouth. he looked down for a second, scratching the back of his neck before meeting your eyes again.
“well…” he said as he pushed himself up from the floor, a little slower than usual. “guess that’s us.”
you rolled your eyes immediately, forcing yourself to act like your heart wasn’t suddenly way too aware of how many people were watching.
“don’t make it weird, sammy,” you said, your voice light, even though you could feel the heat creeping up your neck.
but the small smile tugging at your lips, despite how hard you tried to hide it, gave you away anyway.
you two walked toward the bathroom, the noise of the party slowly fading behind you, the bass of the music turning into a dull thump through the walls.
“ladies first,” sam said, holding the door open with a small smile, stepping slightly aside so you could pass.
you looked up at him, raising an eyebrow as you brushed past him. “wow, such a gentleman. i got a lucky one.”
he let out a quiet laugh under his breath, shaking his head as you walked inside, like he wasn’t sure whether to take that as a compliment or not.
before sam could follow, the host appeared behind him, already looking way too amused, leaning casually against the hallway wall like he’d been waiting for this exact moment.
“seven minutes, love birds,” he said with a grin, clearly enjoying himself. “make it worth your while.”
“please never say that again,” you mumbled immediately, heat rising to your face, but he was already laughing as he stepped back and shut the door.
the click of the lock sounded louder than it should’ve.
for a second, the two of you just stood there.
the room suddenly felt a lot quieter than it had a few seconds ago, no music, no voices, just the faint hum of the house and the distant echo of the party outside.
you sat on the sink counter, your legs hanging, swinging back and forth slightly, trying to act completely normal, while sam stayed standing, leaning back against the opposite wall with his hands in his pockets.
but when you looked up, you realized he was already looking at you.
not quickly. not like he got caught. just… watching.
“what?” you asked with a small breathless laugh, tilting your head slightly.
sam shook his head slightly, almost like he was debating whether or not to say something, his gaze flicking away for half a second before coming back.
“nothing.”
you gave him a look. “sam.”
a small smile appeared on his face, softer this time, like he’d already decided.
“you look pretty,” he said softly.
and the way he said it, not teasing, not joking, just genuinely, like it was the most obvious thing in the world, made you forget how to respond for a second.
your face felt warm. you looked down at your swinging legs, then back up at him, a small, almost shy smile tugging at your mouth.
“really?” you asked quietly.
he pushed off the wall and took a slow step closer, then another, until he was standing right in front of you. the counter put you at almost the same height. close enough that you could see the faint freckles across his nose, the way his eyes dropped to your mouth for half a second before meeting yours again.
"you always look pretty", he said, reaching up and brushed a strand of hair behind your ear, his fingers lingering against your cheek for a moment longer than necessary.
your breath caught.
“is this okay?” he asked, voice low.
you nodded, barely.
that was all he needed.
sam leaned in and kissed you, soft at first, careful, like he was still giving you the chance to pull away. but when you didn’t, when you tilted your head and kissed him back, something shifted.
his hand slid from your cheek to the side of your neck, thumb brushing along your jaw as he deepened the kiss. you felt him step closer, the front of his thighs pressing lightly against the edge of the counter between your knees. your hands found his shoulders, then the back of his neck.
the kiss turned slower, hungrier. his other hand settled on your waist, fingers splaying against your side like he was grounding himself. when you parted your lips slightly, he made a quiet sound in the back of his throat and kissed you deeper, tilting his head to get a better angle.
you pulled him closer by the back of his neck. he came willingly, stepping fully between your legs, one hand still cradling the side of your neck while the other slid around to the small of your back, drawing you in until there was almost no space left between you.
the bathroom felt smaller. warmer. the distant thump of the party music barely registered anymore.
sam broke the kiss just long enough to catch his breath, forehead resting lightly against yours.
"wanna leave?" sam asked softly.
"yes, please," you said, wanting just to be with him.
sam winchester x fem!reader ~ brother's best friend
warnings: just fluff, and cute moments
summary: sammy comes home after being at Stanford for so long ;)
word count: 6.8k
a/n: so i had wrote too much for pt 3 so here is pt 4 lol
part 1, part 2, part 3, part 5, part 6
_______________________________
the next evening was another one of those summer nights that felt like it belonged in a memory before it was even over.
the backyard had slowly become everyone’s favorite place to be. the patio lights glowed softly above everyone, music played quietly from the speakers near the house, and the warm summer air made it impossible to want to go inside.
your family had fallen into their usual rhythm.
your dad and brother were arguing over something that started as a normal conversation and somehow turned into a competition neither of them wanted to lose. your mom sat nearby, laughing at both of them while occasionally reminding them they were both wrong.
and then there was sam.
sitting at the edge of the pool.
still completely dry.
you had been swimming around for the last twenty minutes, occasionally talking to everyone, but you kept finding yourself looking over at him.
not because he was doing anything interesting.
actually, the opposite.
he was just sitting there, watching everyone, occasionally joining the conversation, but refusing to get in the water.
which was starting to annoy you.
you swam over toward him, resting your arms against the edge of the pool.
"are you seriously not getting in?"
sam looked down at you, and the second he saw the look on your face, he already knew where this was going.
"i knew you were going to ask me that."
you smiled, tilting your head slightly, resting your forearms on the warm stone edge of the pool. a few wet strands of hair clung to your cheek, and you absently pushed them back as you looked up at him.
"because you've been sitting there for twenty minutes."
he glanced toward the pool like he was genuinely considering your argument, as if he might find a loophole in it somewhere. his fingers tapped lightly against the edge beside him, slow and unbothered.
"have i?"
you stared at him.
"yes."
a small smile tugged at his mouth, like he already knew he was about to lose this conversation but didn’t mind stretching it out anyway.
"interesting."
you narrowed your eyes immediately.
"what does that mean?"
"it means you're paying a lot of attention to what i'm doing."
you immediately scoffed, pushing a little water toward him with your hand. it splashed lightly against his forearm, leaving small droplets that caught the sunlight.
"i am not."
sam laughed quietly, shaking his arm once as if the water was an inconvenience he could simply dismiss. a few drops slid down his wrist.
"you are."
"i'm just wondering why someone would sit next to a pool and not actually use it."
"maybe i enjoy sitting."
"by a pool?"
"yeah."
"that is the most boring thing i've ever heard."
he looked slightly offended, leaning back a little on his hands as if reassessing his entire personality.
"wow."
"what?"
"i thought stanford made me more interesting."
you laughed, the sound bright and immediate, echoing slightly off the water.
"sorry. no luck."
sam shook his head, smiling down at you now, his expression softer than his words.
"you know, i think you just like arguing with me."
"i do not."
"you do."
"i don't."
"you literally came over here specifically to argue with me."
you opened your mouth immediately, ready to deny it, but then paused.
because unfortunately...
he had a point.
sam noticed the exact second it clicked for you.
the way your expression shifted just slightly, the way your eyes flicked away for half a second like you were searching for a better answer that didn’t exist.
and the little victorious smile that appeared on his face made you roll your eyes so hard you almost leaned back into the water.
"don't look so proud of yourself."
"i'm not."
"you are."
"maybe a little."
you laughed despite yourself, shaking your head as you looked back up at him.
it was still strange sometimes.
how easy this had become.
the way conversations with him didn’t feel like effort. the way silence didn’t feel awkward, just… full. like it belonged there.
a few weeks ago, sam had been someone you knew because of your brother.
now, he was someone you looked for when you walked into a room.
someone you wanted to talk to without really knowing why.
someone who somehow always made you laugh even when you were trying not to.
"you know," you said, breaking the quiet, your voice lighter now, "you're actually kind of annoying."
sam raised his eyebrows slightly, like he was genuinely considering whether to be offended or amused.
"actually?" he laughed softly, the sound low and easy, "good to know."
you smiled, letting the moment stretch for a second longer than necessary, the water gently lapping against the edge beside you.
then you glanced toward the pool again, your expression shifting.
"still not getting in?"
sam immediately shook his head.
"no."
you laughed, pushing yourself a little closer to the edge.
"you're serious?"
"very."
"why?"
he shrugged, leaning back slightly on his hands, completely unbothered by the fact that everyone else was in the water and he was not.
"because i know you."
you looked up at him again, squinting slightly, water still dripping from the ends of your hair as you pushed a wet strand off your cheek.
"what does that mean?"
"it means you're about to try something."
you pressed a hand to your chest like you were offended, leaning back slightly in the water as if distance alone could prove your innocence.
"i have no idea what you're talking about."
sam gave you a look immediately.
not dramatic. not exaggerated.
just a calm, knowing look that said he had already decided you were guilty, and was simply waiting for you to catch up to the fact.
"that face right there."
"what face?"
"that one."
you smiled despite yourself, trying to keep it innocent, but it was already slipping at the edges. your fingers idly traced small ripples in the water between you, like you needed something to do with your hands.
"you're being paranoid."
"i'm being realistic."
"same thing."
sam let out a quiet laugh under his breath, shaking his head like he genuinely couldn’t believe he was still standing there having this conversation with you.
"you are unbelievable."
"you've said that before."
"because it's true."
you waited, watching him closely, the smallest pause stretching between you two.
just a second too long.
until he relaxed again, his attention drifting slightly away from you, his guard dropping just enough.
then you reached up and grabbed his wrist.
his head snapped back toward you instantly.
"wait."
you smiled, sweet and entirely unconvincing.
"what?"
sam immediately narrowed his eyes.
"don't."
you tried not to laugh, biting the inside of your cheek.
"i'm not doing anything."
"you're absolutely doing something."
before he could move, you pulled.
not hard.
just enough.
enough to break his balance, enough to catch him completely off guard in a way he clearly hated and you clearly enjoyed.
for a split second, his expression shifted, suspicion turning into surprise, like his brain was still catching up to what his body was already doing.
"you wouldn't—"
"i would."
and then he fell.
the splash was loud enough to cut through the entire backyard.
water exploded upward in a burst that caught the sunlight, scattering it in bright flashes before crashing back down.
you immediately burst into laughter, leaning back in the water as you watched him disappear beneath the surface.
even your brother started laughing from across the patio.
"i knew that was going to happen," he called out.
you ignored him completely.
because sam had just resurfaced.
his hair was completely soaked, pushed forward over his forehead before he shoved it back with one hand. water streamed down his face, dripping from his lashes, his jaw, the collar of his shirt clinging to him now in a way that made it very obvious he had not planned for this.
he blinked once.
then looked directly at you.
"you actually did it."
you smiled, trying, and failing, not to laugh harder.
"i told you i would."
sam stared at you for a second longer, water still dripping steadily from his hair as he processed the betrayal in real time.
then he shook his head slowly.
"i cannot believe i trusted you."
"you trusted me?"
"apparently."
"that's your first mistake."
he laughed softly, wiping water from his face with the heel of his hand, still looking at you like he was deciding whether to be impressed or offended.
probably both.
and then, instead of moving back toward the edge, he stayed where he was.
closer.
the water moved gently between the two of you, but suddenly it felt like the distance had changed.
you were still smiling, still amused by the fact that you had actually managed to surprise him.
but then you noticed him looking at you.
not in a way that made you uncomfortable.
just like he was taking in the moment.
"you know," he said, his voice lower now, still teasing but softer than before, "for someone who claims to be nice, you really do enjoy causing problems."
you smiled, still catching your breath from laughing, water dripping from your hair as you pushed it back behind your shoulder.
"you were being difficult."
sam let out a short laugh, shaking his head as he treaded water a little closer, the surface rippling between you.
"i was sitting."
"exactly."
that made him laugh a little harder, like he genuinely couldn’t believe your logic.
"that's your argument?"
"yes."
he tilted his head slightly, studying you like he was trying to figure out how your brain worked.
"you're impossible."
you grinned, leaning your arms on the edge of the pool again, completely unbothered.
"you like me anyway."
the words slipped out before you could think about them.
not in a serious way.
more like a joke.
a throwaway line meant to keep the moment light.
but the second they left your mouth, the air shifted just slightly.
not enough for anyone else to notice.
but enough for you to feel it.
you stopped smiling for half a second.
sam did too.
the water between you suddenly felt quieter, like even the ripples had slowed.
sam’s expression changed first.
his smile didn’t disappear, but it softened at the edges, like it had lost some of its teasing sharpness.
he looked at you a little longer than before, like he was deciding whether to let the moment pass or acknowledge it.
"yeah," he said finally, his voice lower now, less playful than it had been a second ago.
"i think i do."
and for a second, neither of you moved.
just the sound of the pool, the distant music from the patio, and the faint laughter from your family somewhere behind you, like the world was still going on, just slightly out of focus.
and before the moment could become too much, your brother shouted something from across the yard, breaking the silence.
you immediately looked away, laughing.
sam smiled to himself.
and somehow, you both knew that neither of you were going to forget this moment.
_______________________________
after the pool, everyone eventually headed inside to shower and change.
your hair was still damp when you came downstairs later, wearing something more comfortable after spending most of the evening in the water. the house smelled like dinner, and for a while, everyone went back to the same routine they always seemed to fall into.
talking.
laughing.
teasing each other.
it wasn't strange how quickly sam had fit into it all.
like he had never really left.
dinner passed with your family telling stories, your brother making everyone laugh, and your dad somehow turning a normal conversation into a debate.
eventually, though, the night started winding down.
the dishes were cleared.
everyone slowly disappeared inside.
and somehow, you ended up back outside.
the pool lights reflected softly against the water, creating little waves of blue across the backyard. the air was cooler now, the warmth from the day slowly disappearing as the night settled in.
you sat on the edge of the pool chair, your legs tucked underneath you, headphones in as music played quietly from your ipod.
after a day full of noise, it was nice to have a moment where nothing was happening.
no one asking questions.
no one teasing you.
just the quiet.
you watched the backyard, your eyes occasionally catching the tiny flashes of fireflies floating through the grass.
you had always loved summer nights like this.
the kind where nothing important was happening.
the kind where you could just exist.
you didn’t notice sam coming outside until his voice broke through your music.
"you know, most people go inside when it gets dark."
you looked up, pulling one side of your headphones out.
sam stood near the pool, his hair still slightly damp from his shower, wearing a simple zip-up, shirt and jeans.
you smiled, watching one of the fireflies drift lazily past the pool lights before disappearing into the darker stretch of the yard.
"most people don't have fireflies."
he glanced around the yard like he was actually considering it, his eyes following the small flickers of light and returned his gaze on her.
"that’s your argument?"
"yes."
sam nodded seriously, like you had just presented him with something incredibly well thought out.
"strong argument."
you narrowed your eyes at him, trying to look offended, but the corners of your mouth were already giving you away.
"are you making fun of me?"
"never."
the way he said it was so immediately, obviously untrue that you laughed before you could stop yourself, the sound slipping out into the quiet night air.
"you're terrible at lying."
"i know."
there was a beat of silence after that, comfortable and easy, the kind that didn’t feel like it needed to be filled.
then he walked over and sat next you, but not too close.
but close enough that you were suddenly very aware of him being there, the faint scent of soap and clean laundry still clinging to him from his shower, the way his shoulder touched yours when he settled in.
close enough that you noticed.
close enough that it felt different from earlier, even if neither of you said anything about it.
the conversation continued for a while after that.
not about anything important.
not about anything either of you would remember as some huge life-changing discussion.
just small things.
music.
movies.
random stories.
the kind of conversations that somehow ended up being your favorite because there was no pressure behind them, no expectations, no need to impress anyone, just the two of you talking like it was the most natural thing in the world.
sam would occasionally tilt his head back against the chair, one arm draped lazily over the armrest, the other tapping lightly against his knee in time with the faint music still playing from your ipod. every so often he’d glance at you like he was checking you were still there, still listening, still okay.
and you were.
more than okay.
eventually, though, the night started getting cooler.
you didn’t notice it at first.
you were too focused on the fireflies flickering around the yard, drifting in slow, lazy patterns like tiny floating lanterns. the grass was slightly damp under your feet, the kind of cool that crept up through the ground without you realizing it. the music still played softly beside you, slightly muffled now by the night air and the distant hum of crickets.
and somehow you and sam had been sitting there longer than you meant to.
a breeze moved through the backyard, brushing past the trees and making the leaves whisper against each other. it slipped over your skin like a warning you didn’t fully register at first.
then it hit again.
a little stronger.
you shivered slightly.
it was small.
barely noticeable.
your shoulders just tensing for a second before relaxing again.
but sam noticed.
of course he did.
he always noticed the things you thought you were hiding well.
he glanced over at you, his eyes narrowing slightly—not in judgment, just observation, like he was quietly putting pieces together in his head.
"you’re cold."
you immediately shook your head, still looking out toward the yard like the fireflies were suddenly the most interesting thing in the world.
"i’m fine."
sam raised an eyebrow.
"you just shivered."
"i did not."
"you did."
you finally looked over at him.
"are you always this observant?"
a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, like he was trying not to make it obvious he enjoyed that question.
"usually."
"that’s kind of annoying."
"i’ve heard that before."
you laughed quietly, the sound soft in the night air, but before you could say anything else, sam had begun to unzip his hoodie.
"sam."
he didn’t even hesitate. he just held it out toward you.
"here."
the hoodie was slightly wrinkled, still warm from where he had just been wearing it. he’d taken it off only moments ago, and it carried the faint smell of him, like his warmth was still trapped in the fabric, clinging to it in a way that made it feel less like borrowed clothing and more like he was still right there.
you looked at it, then back at him.
"no."
his eyebrows lifted slightly.
"no?"
"you’ll get cold."
sam looked down at himself like he was genuinely considering the idea for half a second. just a plain shirt, nothing else.
then back at you.
"i’ll survive."
you rolled your eyes.
"you say that like you’re not the one who was sitting outside in just a shirt."
"and yet somehow i made it this far."
you smiled despite yourself, shaking your head.
"very impressive."
"i know."
you still didn’t take the hoodie.
"sam, seriously. i’m okay."
he looked at you for a second.
not annoyed.
not frustrated.
just… patient.
like he already knew exactly how this was going to go and was prepared to outlast you.
"you're really going to argue with me about being cold?"
you opened your mouth, already ready with a response.
then closed it.
because unfortunately…
he had a point.
a small, satisfied smile appeared on his face, like he already knew he’d won the second he said it.
"exactly."
you narrowed your eyes at him, pulling the hoodie a little tighter around yourself as if that somehow helped your case.
"don't look so proud."
"i'm not."
"you are."
sam leaned back slightly in his chair, completely unbothered, that same faint smile still lingering like he was trying not to make it too obvious.
"maybe a little."
you let out a quiet laugh, finally reaching out and taking the hoodie from him.
your fingers brushed his for a second.
warm.
you pretended not to notice.
"thank you."
sam shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal at all, like he hadn’t just given you the only extra layer he had.
"you're welcome."
you slipped it on.
it was instantly too big.
the sleeves swallowed your hands completely, the fabric hanging loose around your shoulders and falling past your waist. it smelled like him—clean laundry, faint cologne, and something warm underneath that you couldn’t quite name but immediately recognized.
you pulled the sleeves over your hands and flexed your fingers inside them slightly.
warmth spread through you almost immediately, chasing away the chill that had crept in without you realizing it.
for a second, neither of you said anything.
just the sound of the night.
the faint music.
the distant rustle of leaves.
you looked down at the sleeves covering your hands, then back at him.
"you know, you didn't have to."
sam leaned back in his chair again, stretching his legs out slightly, gaze drifting back toward the yard like it was the most normal thing in the world.
"i know."
that answer made you pause.
because he didn’t say it like he was trying to be nice.
he said it like it was obvious.
like there was never really a question in his mind, like handing you his hoodie had been the simplest decision in the world.
and somehow, that meant more than if he’d made a big deal out of it.
a small smile formed on your face.
"you're weirdly thoughtful sometimes."
sam glanced over at you, leaning back in the chair like he didn’t quite know what to do with the compliment, one hand loosely draped over the armrest.
"sometimes?"
you laughed softly, tugging the sleeves of the hoodie down so your hands disappeared inside the fabric. it was still warm from him, and it made your chest feel a little too aware of how close he was sitting.
"don't ruin the moment."
he smiled, just a little, the kind that didn’t fully show his teeth.
"sorry."
"you're not."
a beat.
"no."
the honesty made you shake your head, smiling wider now as you looked away toward the yard again, trying to pretend your heartbeat hadn’t picked up for no reason at all.
and for a while, you both just sat there.
you wearing his hoodie, sleeves still swallowing your hands.
his shoulder still close enough to yours that if you shifted even slightly, you’d bump into him.
the fireflies still drifting through the backyard like slow-moving sparks.
the night air still cool, but not enough to matter anymore.
and neither of you really wanting to be the first one to go inside.
_______________________________
the next morning, you woke up to the sound of your mom already moving around downstairs.
not just normal morning sounds either.
this was the kind of movement that came with purpose, cabinet doors opening and closing a little too decisively, the faint clink of dishes being set out, the soft thud of drawers being pulled open and shut like she was already halfway through a plan she hadn’t told anyone about yet.
which usually meant one thing.
something was happening.
you lay there for a second, staring at the ceiling, listening more carefully.
there was the hum of the fridge. the distant sound of your dad’s voice, low and amused, like he was already being recruited into whatever this was. and then your mom’s voice, brighter, sharper, full of energy that made it very clear she had been awake for a while.
you sighed.
of course.
you pushed yourself out of bed, hair messy, still half asleep, and shuffled into the kitchen expecting something normal. coffee. breakfast. maybe your mom reorganizing the fridge again for no reason.
instead, you stopped in the doorway.
your mom was standing in the middle of the kitchen holding the old digital camera in both hands like it was something sacred. the same camera she only ever brought out for “important moments,” which, in her mind, apparently included everything.
the strap was looped around her wrist. the little screen on the back was already flipped open. she was checking settings like she was preparing for a professional shoot instead of a family photo in the backyard.
you stopped immediately.
“no.”
your mom didn’t even flinch. she just looked up slowly, already smiling like she had been expecting this exact reaction.
“good morning to you too.”
you pointed at the camera, still not fully awake enough to be polite.
“mom.”
she tilted her head slightly, completely unbothered.
“everyone is finally here,” she said, like that explained everything. “we’re taking pictures.”
from the kitchen table, your brother, hair sticking up in every direction, hoodie half on, phone in his hand, let out a long, suffering groan.
“seriously?”
“yes,” your mom said immediately, without even looking at him.
“we just woke up,” he added, like that was a legal defense.
“and now you’re awake enough for pictures,” she replied smoothly.
you let out a quiet laugh despite yourself, rubbing your face with one hand.
of course.
of course the second everyone was finally under the same roof again, your brother home from college, your dad actually off work, sam back from stanford, your mom decided it was time for a full production.
not just a quick photo.
never just a quick photo.
she had already mentally arranged it. you could tell. she was the kind of person who didn’t just take pictures, she composed them. she saw angles and lighting and “memories” the way other people saw grocery lists.
and she had opinions.
very strong ones.
a few minutes later, after a lot of complaining, negotiating, and your mom waving her hand like she was directing traffic, everyone had been herded outside.
the backyard was bright with early summer light, sun already warm but not harsh yet, the kind of golden morning that made everything look slightly softer than it actually was. the grass was still a little damp in places, and you could smell it faintly under the scent of coffee drifting from inside the house.
your mom had somehow convinced everyone to change.
not just “put on something decent.”
no.
full coordination.
the guys were all in button-up shirts, light colors, sleeves either rolled or half-rolled like they had been carefully adjusted for “effortless” appearance. your dad looked mildly amused by his own outfit, like he couldn’t decide if he was being dressed for a wedding or a magazine cover. your brother looked like he was actively questioning his life choices.
even sam.
sam, who usually lived in hoodies, sweatshirts, and whatever was closest to the floor at stanford, was standing there in a button-up shirt and jeans.
the shirt was light-colored, slightly wrinkled in a way that made it look like he had tried to fix it and given up halfway through. the sleeves were rolled just enough to show his forearms, and for a second it was weirdly noticeable how different he looked like this.
not unfamiliar.
just… older.
more put together in a way that didn’t quite match the version of him you still had in your head from before he left.
like a reminder that time had actually passed.
that he wasn’t eighteen anymore.
that neither of you were.
you were wearing one of the white floral dresses your mom had insisted on. soft fabric, light and flowy, the kind of thing she always called “timeless” like she was personally responsible for defining what would look good in photos twenty years from now.
you had complained about it, of course.
you always did.
but now, standing outside in the warm air with everyone gathered around, you had to admit she wasn’t entirely wrong.
the backyard looked almost unreal.
the way the sunlight filtered through the trees at the edge of the yard, the way everything felt still for just a moment, like the world had paused specifically for this.
your mom had already set up the old digital camera on a slightly wobbly tripod she only ever used for occasions like this. she was crouched behind it now, one eye squinting as she adjusted the angle, then stepping back, then forward again like she was trying to find the exact version of reality she wanted to capture.
“okay, okay,” she said, half to herself. “no, that’s too much shade. move a little—no, not you, the light—”
your dad stood off to the side, hands on his hips, trying to help but mostly just getting gently ignored.
your brother leaned toward you slightly.
“she’s been like this for twenty minutes,” he muttered.
“she’s been like this for twenty years,” you whispered back.
he snorted.
your mom clapped her hands once, the sound sharp enough to cut through everyone’s scattered talking.
“okay! everyone in!”
it was like she had flipped a switch.
your dad immediately started trying to “organize” people, stepping forward with his hands out like he was directing traffic.
your brother groaned loudly.
“oh my god, it’s just a picture, not a military formation.”
your mom didn’t even look at him.
she was already moving, camera in one hand, the other gently but firmly adjusting people like she was rearranging a frame that had to be perfect.
“no, no, not like that,” she said, lightly nudging your dad’s shoulder so he shifted half a step to the left. “you’re blocking the light.”
your dad blinked.
“the light is fine.”
“it is not fine,” she said simply, as if that ended the discussion.
your brother leaned toward you slightly.
“she’s been waiting all day for this,” he muttered.
you tried not to smile.
your mom stepped back, scanning the group with narrowed focus, then suddenly brightened.
“sam, honey, come stand over here.”
the word honey made your brother immediately turn his head.
sam, who had been standing a little off to the side near your brother, looked up like he wasn’t sure he’d heard correctly.
“me?”
“yes, you,” your mom said again, softer this time but still firm.
there was no awkward pause. no hesitation in her tone. no “just for one picture” energy.
it was simple.
like it was obvious he belonged there.
like he had always been included.
your brother made a quiet, exaggerated gagging sound behind you.
your mom ignored him completely.
sam gave a small, almost shy smile and walked over, adjusting his stance as he approached like he was trying to figure out where he was supposed to fit in without getting in the way.
your mom pointed with the camera.
“right there. on the outside of y/n. that way everyone fits better.”
for a second, sam paused.
not because it was strange.
just because he registered it.
the way she said your name and his in the same sentence without thinking about it.
like it was normal.
like it had always been that way.
he glanced at you briefly, quick, almost instinctive, before stepping into place beside you.
“like this?” he asked, voice low so only you could really hear it, leaning in just slightly as if making sure he wasn’t taking up too much space.
“yeah,” you said, just as quietly, a bit of teasing in your tone, your eyes flicking up to him for a second like you were amused he even needed confirmation.
he huffed a soft breath through his nose, almost a laugh, then gave a small nod and settled in properly beside you, adjusting his stance so it felt natural, like he’d always stood there.
the space between you disappeared almost immediately.
not in a dramatic way.
just… naturally.
your shoulders brushed first.
then stayed there.
neither of you moved away.
it didn’t feel like something you had to decide.
it just was.
“okay, everyone closer,” your mom called again, lifting the camera higher.
a wave of complaints erupted instantly.
“mom, we are literally touching.”
“this is not a normal amount of closeness.”
“i can feel someone breathing on me.”
“good,” your mom said calmly, not even looking up from the camera as she adjusted the angle. “that means you’re all in the frame.”
everyone shuffled again anyway, still grumbling but complying.
you shifted slightly without thinking, trying to find a more comfortable stance without breaking the tight formation.
sam shifted with you at the exact same time, like it wasn’t even a decision, just a natural response to you moving.
your arm brushed his, light and brief, the kind of contact that would’ve made you both pause a few weeks ago.
this time, neither of you reacted to it.
no glance. no step back. no awkward laugh.
it just happened.
like it belonged there.
“perfect, perfect,” your mom murmured, half to herself now, stepping side to side as she framed the shot.
then—
“sam, sweetheart, you’re blocking her a little.”
sam immediately looked down, startled.
“oh—sorry.”
before you could even adjust, his hand moved.
not sudden.
not unsure.
just careful.
it settled gently at your waist, guiding you a small step to the side so the frame would work better.
it wasn’t tight.
it wasn’t possessive.
it was the kind of touch that didn’t ask for attention.
just quiet coordination.
“like that?” he asked again, softer this time.
you looked up at him.
up close, you could see how focused he was on making sure he wasn’t in the way, like the only thing that mattered was getting it right.
“yeah,” you said softly, your voice almost getting lost in the noise of everyone still shifting around.
his hand stayed there.
not because he was thinking about it.
but because no one had told him to move it, and it didn’t feel like something that needed to be questioned.
it just… fit.
warm, steady, natural in a way neither of you acknowledged out loud.
and for a few seconds, neither of you did anything to break it.
no adjustment. no step back. no awkward laugh.
just stillness in the middle of everyone else’s movement.
your mom, completely absorbed in the shot, smiled behind the camera like she had already decided this was exactly how it was supposed to look.
“perfect,” she said again, softer this time, like she meant it more than anything else.
click.
_______________________________
the house had finally gone quiet.
after the pictures, everyone had gone back inside and changed into more comfortable clothes. dinner had turned into another long conversation, the kind where nobody really wanted to get up from the table because everyone was too busy talking. plates were left half-finished, glasses of water kept getting refilled out of habit, and the kitchen light stayed on longer than it needed to.
your brother told stories from stanford, loud, animated ones where he used his hands too much and made everything sound more dramatic than it probably was.
your dad asked a million questions, leaning forward like he was trying to memorize every detail, nodding even when he clearly didn’t understand half the references.
your mom insisted everyone have seconds, then thirds, then somehow convinced sam to take an extra slice of dessert “just so it doesn’t go to waste.”
and somehow, sam found himself laughing more than he had in a while.
not the polite kind of laughter he usually gave in professional settings.
real laughter.
the kind that made his chest feel lighter without him realizing it.
later that night, everyone ended up gathered in the living room for a board game.
it was supposed to be a quick game.
it wasn’t.
the coffee table was pushed slightly to the side, a box of game pieces spread out like someone had exploded it in the middle of the room. someone had turned on a warm lamp in the corner, and the glow made everything feel softer than it actually was.
your brother got way too competitive, leaning forward in his seat like the game was a life-or-death situation, pointing at rules like he was defending a court case.
your dad kept pretending he didn’t care while absolutely caring, sighing dramatically every time he lost a turn, then immediately trying to “strategically recover” like it was all part of a master plan.
your mom accused everyone of making up rules whenever she started losing, flipping through the instruction booklet like she was personally offended by it.
and you—
you laughed the entire time.
not just small smiles.
full, unfiltered laughter that made you lean back into the couch, your hair slightly messy, your eyes bright in a way that made the room feel warmer without trying.
and sam noticed.
not in the way he usually noticed things.
not because you were his best friend’s little sister who was always somewhere in the background, someone he’d known in passing for years.
because he was actually paying attention to you.
the way you covered your mouth when you laughed too hard, like you were trying to hold it in but failing completely.
the way you leaned forward when you were thinking, eyes narrowing slightly like you were solving something important, even though it was just a board game.
the way you rolled your eyes at your brother but still smiled anyway, like you were used to his chaos and secretly didn’t mind it.
the way you somehow made every ordinary moment feel lighter, like the room itself was breathing easier when you were in it.
eventually, though, the night ended.
the game box was closed with a final, dramatic snap from your brother. chairs scraped softly against the floor. someone yawned. the energy slowly dissolved into that quiet, sleepy kind of ending that only happens when a good day finally runs out.
everyone said their goodnights.
your mom hugged everyone a little too long.
your dad gave sam a firm handshake that turned into a half-pat on the shoulder like he was already part of the family.
your brother clapped him on the back and muttered something about “not cheating next time,” even though sam hadn’t cheated at all.
"night, sammy. don't let the bugs bite," you said, raising your eyebrows.
"uh-huh, goodnight," he said, catching himself smiling that she said good night to him.
and then, one by one, everyone disappeared into their rooms.
doors clicked shut.
footsteps faded.
the house settled.
and now, hours later, the house was completely silent.
except for sam.
he was lying in bed, staring up at the ceiling.
the room was dark except for a thin strip of light coming through the curtains, the kind of light that made shadows look longer than they should. his phone was face down on the nightstand. he had checked it twice already. then stopped checking because there was nothing there to check.
he had been trying to fall asleep for the last hour.
it wasn’t working.
his mind kept replaying the past few days like it was stuck on a loop he couldn’t turn off.
the conversations in the kitchen at three in the morning, when everything was quiet except the fridge humming and you were both half-awake but still talking like it mattered.
sitting outside with you watching fireflies, the night air warm and still, the kind of silence that didn’t feel awkward for once.
the pool.
the way you had laughed when you pulled him in, like you knew exactly what you were doing and didn’t care that you were right.
the hoodie.
the pictures.
the way your mom had casually told him to stand beside you like it was the most normal thing in the world, like it didn’t mean anything at all.
because maybe that was the part that surprised him the most.
how normal it had started to feel.
being around you.
talking to you.
being someone you actually wanted to spend time with.
sam had known you for years.
he had watched you grow up.
he could still remember you as a kid at the kitchen table, legs swinging slightly because they didn’t touch the floor yet, quietly doing homework while he and your brother talked about things you probably didn’t care about.
the girl who always had a book in her hand, even when everyone else was outside, even when your brother was yelling for you to come join whatever chaos he had started.
the one who would roll her eyes whenever your brother got too annoying, but still somehow ended up laughing at him anyway.
but somewhere along the way, you stopped being just his best friend’s little sister.
and he wasn’t exactly sure when that happened.
that was the problem.
because he liked talking to you.
actually liked it.
not in a casual, passing way.
in a way that made him remember things you said hours later.
in a way that made him want to keep conversations going just a little longer than necessary.
he liked hearing your opinions, even when they were different from his.
he liked making you laugh, especially when it surprised you.
he liked that you challenged him instead of just letting him talk like most people did.
he liked that you were curious about him.
not stanford sam.
not your brother’s best friend sam.
just sam.
a small smile appeared on his face before he could stop it, uninvited and quiet in the dark room.
and then, almost immediately, he groaned.
seriously?
he lifted an arm over his face, pressing it against his eyes like that would somehow shut his brain off.
“come on,” he muttered quietly to himself, voice barely above a whisper.
because this was ridiculous.
you were his best friend’s sister.
his best friend’s little sister.
the person he had known for years.
the person he was supposed to see as family.
so why was he lying awake thinking about the way you smiled?
why was he remembering every little conversation like it mattered more than it should?
why did the idea of another summer day with you sound like something he was actually looking forward to?
sam sighed, dragging a hand down his face, exhaling slowly into the dark.
this was complicated.
and the worst part?
he didn’t even know if he wanted it to stop.
that realization made him groan again, quieter this time, like even his frustration had run out of energy.
he turned onto his side, pulling the blanket up slightly, trying to force his body into sleep, trying to convince his mind to finally shut up.
but even as he closed his eyes, one thought stayed, stubborn and clear.
maybe this summer was going to change more than he expected.
sam winchester x fem!reader ~ brother's best friend
warning: fluff, im sorry no smut yet, but next chapter there will be a taster of it
summary: sammy comes home after being at Stanford for so long ;)
word count: 6.7k (js know it was originally over 12k! but look at pt 4 to see the whole thing together!)
a/n: hi sorry that there isn't any smut, but i sort of wanted to build their relationship before them going straight into it! <3
part 1, part 2 , part 4, part 5, part 6
_______________________________
it was the morning after the sleepover.
your head rested against one of the couch pillows, and sometime during the night you'd managed to curl your legs up beneath you, making the cramped couch just comfortable enough to fall asleep.
the first thing you noticed when you started waking up wasn't the sunlight filtering through the basement windows.
it was the weight.
warm.
heavy.
comfortably heavy.
your brow furrowed as you blinked your eyes open, still half asleep, your vision still hazy and unfocused as you tried to figure out why you couldn’t quite move properly.
something was pinning you in place.
your arm was trapped beneath someone's weight, and a slow, steady breath brushed against your shoulder, warm and rhythmic, like he’d settled there without a single thought about personal space.
confused, you glanced down.
sam.
at some point during the night, he'd somehow ended up almost completely on top of you, draped over you like he’d just given up on the couch entirely and decided you were the more comfortable option.
one arm rested loosely around your waist, his head tucked comfortably against your shoulder, and one of his legs had become tangled with yours, leaving you with almost no room to move.
you blinked.
...how on earth...?
before you could even finish the thought, sam shifted.
his eyebrows pinched together slightly as he slowly woke up, his eyes fluttering open.
for one blissfully unaware second, he just looked at you.
then realization hit.
his eyes widened.
"oh—"
he immediately pushed himself up, nearly losing his balance in the process.
"oh my god," he muttered, rubbing a hand over his face. "i'm so sorry."
you couldn't help but laugh quietly.
"it's okay."
"no, it's not," he groaned, still looking completely mortified. "i swear i did not mean to fall asleep on you, i mean i don't even remember falling asleep."
"i know."
"you do?"
"i don't think you consciously decided to use me as a mattress," you added, glancing down at the way he’d been practically draped over you a moment ago.
that earned a sheepish laugh from him, a hand coming up to rub the back of his neck as he shifted awkwardly on the couch.
"i... apparently move around in my sleep."
"so i've noticed," you said, your tone light, but your eyes still a little amused as you took in how disheveled he looked, hair sticking up, shirt slightly twisted from where he'd been lying on you.
the corner of his mouth twitched into an embarrassed smile, like he was trying and failing to decide whether to laugh or disappear into the couch cushions.
"...please don't tell your brother."
you followed his gaze over to the rest of the basement, where everyone else was still asleep, sprawled out in their own chaotic positions, completely unaware of the situation.
then you looked back at sam, a teasing smile tugging at your lips.
"no promises."
you looked around at the mess of popcorn, empty cups, snacks, and everything else scattered around the basement.
"shit, i should clean this mess up," you sighed, pushing yourself up from the couch.
"here, i'll help."
you looked over at sam, who was already eyeing the disaster in front of you.
"sam, you don't have to. seriously."
he frowned slightly, like he genuinely didn't understand why you were arguing with him.
"no, i don't want you to do it alone."
"it's fine. everyone's asleep," you said, waving him off, already reaching for another cup.
"so?"
you looked at him, a small hint of amusement in your voice, pausing for a second like you were waiting for him to drop it.
"so what?"
he shrugged, like the answer was obvious, shifting his weight slightly as he glanced around the room again.
"so i'm awake."
you couldn't help but smile slightly at that.
"sam, i don't want you to feel like you have to do stuff around the house or help out just to prove yourself or something."
the words came out gently, because you weren't trying to accuse him of anything. you just didn't want him to feel like he had to earn his place there.
for a second, sam went quiet, his gaze dropping briefly to the mess on the floor like he was choosing his words carefully.
then he shook his head slightly, almost like he was brushing off the thought before it could settle.
"trust me, that's not why."
he grabbed a few empty cups from the table.
"i want to help because i don't think everything should fall on you. and honestly..." he glanced around the room, a small smile appearing, "your mom would probably kill all of us if she saw this place right now."
you laughed quietly, shaking your head a little as you looked at him.
"okay, that's fair."
sam smiled back, a little more relaxed now, before bending down to pick up another cup from the table. he stacked it neatly in his hand like he actually cared about making the mess look less chaotic instead of just rushing through it.
"see? i'm saving everyone's lives here," he said lightly, glancing up at you with a small grin.
the two of you fell into an easy rhythm after that.
sam picked up the wrappers you missed while you gathered the blankets and folded them back onto the couch. every now and then, one of you would make a comment about the mess, and the other would laugh quietly so you wouldn't wake everyone else up.
"you know," sam said after a moment, tossing an empty chip bag into the trash, "i don't think i've ever seen this much food disappear in one night."
you looked over at him, raising an eyebrow like the answer was obvious.
"you were literally part of that."
he paused mid-motion, holding a crumpled napkin, and gave you a look that was somewhere between offended and defensive.
"yeah, but i was trying to be respectful."
you snorted quietly, trying not to laugh too loudly in the quiet house.
"respectful? you fell asleep on top of me."
his expression shifted immediately, like the memory had just hit him all over again.
"okay, wow."
he let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head.
"i was trying to forget that happened."
you laughed under your breath, covering your mouth with your hand so you wouldn’t wake anyone upstairs.
"i'm just saying."
sam glanced back at you, narrowing his eyes slightly, though there was no real heat behind it.
"you're never letting me live that down, are you?"
"probably not."
he let out a quiet sigh, but it turned into a small smile anyway as he shook his head, still clearly embarrassed but not actually upset.
and for some reason, standing there in the quiet basement at seven in the morning, cleaning up the aftermath of a sleepover...
it didn't feel awkward.
it didn't feel strange.
it felt easy.
like this was something the two of you had done a hundred times before.
_______________________________
the rest of the morning passed by quicker than you expected.
eventually, everyone started waking up, complaining about how little sleep they got and immediately blaming allison for choosing a scary movie in the first place.
after breakfast, your friends slowly started heading home, each one promising that you all needed to do something again soon.
by the time the house was finally quiet again, it felt strange.
only a few hours ago, the basement had been filled with music, laughter, and everyone talking over each other.
now it was just... quiet.
you spent the rest of the day doing nothing important.
which was honestly the best part.
you watched a few episodes of a show you had been meaning to catch up on, helped your mom with a few things around the house, and eventually took a long shower before changing into something comfortable.
the day slowly turned into night, the light outside fading from warm gold into a soft, quiet blue.
dinner came and went in a blur of normal conversation and familiar routines, plates being cleared, footsteps moving through the house, the kind of evening that felt ordinary in the best way.
everyone eventually drifted back into their usual rhythms, rooms closing, lights clicking off one by one, the house settling into that calm, sleepy silence it only gets at night.
and eventually, you found yourself lying in bed, staring up at the ceiling as the last traces of daylight disappeared from the edges of your room.
you weren't tired.
not really.
maybe it was because you had slept most of the previous night on the couch, your body still half stuck in that strange in-between state of being rested but not fully reset.
or maybe your mind was just too awake.
after a few minutes of trying, and failing, to fall asleep, you gave up.
you quietly slipped out of bed, careful not to make too much noise as you walked downstairs.
the house was completely silent.
the kind of silence that only happened when everyone was asleep.
you made your way into the kitchen, reaching for a glass from the cabinet.
"couldn't sleep either?"
you froze.
slowly turning around, you found sam standing in the doorway, one shoulder leaning lightly against the frame like he wasn’t fully committed to being awake yet.
for a second, neither of you said anything.
he was dressed in a faded stanford t-shirt and loose grey sweatpants, his hair slightly messy from sleep, sticking up in a way that made it very clear he had just rolled out of bed. there was a faint crease on his cheek like he’d been lying on his arm.
"you scared me," you whispered, placing a hand over your chest.
a small smile tugged at his mouth.
"sorry."
you narrowed your eyes at him.
"you don't seem very sorry."
"maybe a little."
you rolled your eyes, but couldn't stop the small smile that followed, softening your expression anyway.
sam pushed himself off the doorway and walked further into the kitchen, his steps quiet against the tile. he opened the cabinet next to you without asking, like he already knew where everything was.
"water?"
you looked down at the glass in your hand.
"yeah."
he nodded.
"same."
he reached for another glass, and for a moment, the two of you just stood there side by side at the counter, filling your glasses in the quiet kitchen. the fridge hummed softly behind you. somewhere in the house, a floorboard creaked, but otherwise everything was still.
it was strange.
not uncomfortable.
just strange.
because normally, there were always other people around.
your brother making some sarcastic comment from across the room.
allison teasing you about something you said five minutes ago.
everyone talking over each other, music playing too loud, someone laughing in the background.
but now?
it was just sam.
and somehow, that felt different in a way you couldn’t quite name.
"so..." you said finally, leaning back against the counter, your glass cold in your hands. "do you always randomly wake up at three in the morning?"
sam took a slow sip of his water, thinking about it like it was a serious question.
"not usually."
"usually?"
"okay, maybe sometimes," he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck like he was trying to decide how honest to be.
you smiled, tilting your head.
"wow. very specific answer."
he let out a quiet huff of a laugh, shrugging as he leaned one hip against the counter now, more relaxed than before.
"i've never really been great at sleeping," he said, voice a little lower now, like it was just something he was used to saying.
you tilted your head slightly, studying him a little more closely now.
"really?"
"yeah."
"why?"
he hesitated for a second, eyes flicking away toward the hallway like he was thinking.
"i don't know," he said finally, quieter. "my brain just doesn't really shut off, i guess."
he opened his mouth to add something else, then stopped again, exhaling softly through his nose like he’d given up on finding a better answer.
"honestly? i don't know."
you laughed quietly, the sound soft in the empty kitchen.
"that might be the least helpful answer i've ever heard."
"yeah, i get that a lot."
the two of you smiled again, and the silence that followed didn’t feel like something needed fixing.
and for some reason, neither of you made any effort to leave.
"you know," sam said after a moment, glancing around the kitchen like he was noticing it properly for the first time, "i forgot how quiet your house is."
you raised an eyebrow, leaning a little more against the counter as you studied him.
"is that a good thing or a bad thing?"
"a good thing."
he smiled slightly, the kind that didn’t fully show his teeth, more like it just softened his face. he took another slow sip of water, like he had all the time in the world.
"stanford was never really quiet."
"yeah, i can imagine," you said, picturing crowded dorm hallways, late-night conversations, doors slamming, people always somewhere nearby.
"you'd probably hate it."
"why?"
"because you like your sleep."
you gasped softly, offended on principle, your hand instinctively going to your chest like he’d just accused you of something serious.
"excuse me?"
sam laughed, a little more fully this time, the sound warmer in the quiet space.
"you literally complained for twenty minutes about waking up early for school."
"that was different."
"how?"
"it just was."
he shook his head, still smiling, like he already knew he wasn’t going to win that argument.
and you realized something, watching him like this, half-awake, relaxed, not trying to impress anyone, just existing in your kitchen at three in the morning.
you'd known sam for years.
but this was the first time you'd actually gotten to know him.
"do you miss it?" you asked after a moment, your voice a little softer now that the kitchen had gone quiet again.
sam looked over at you, slightly surprised by the question, like he hadn’t expected the conversation to go there.
"miss what?"
"stanford."
he leaned back against the counter a little, rolling his glass slowly between his hands as he thought about it. the ice clinked faintly in the silence.
"yeah. i mean... sometimes."
"sometimes?"
a small smile tugged at his lips, like he was trying to make sense of it even as he said it out loud.
"yeah. i miss my friends. i miss being able to do whatever i want without someone telling me what i should be doing."
you laughed quietly, resting your elbow on the counter.
"sounds very college."
"exactly."
he nodded like that summed it up perfectly, and for a moment the two of you just smiled at each other before the conversation naturally eased into a quieter rhythm again.
"but honestly," sam continued after a beat, his voice dropping a little, "it's nice being back."
you tilted your head slightly, studying him.
"really?"
"yeah."
he shrugged, but it wasn’t dismissive. more like he didn’t have a better way to explain it.
"i don't know. it's just different."
"different how?"
sam paused, actually thinking this time. his eyes drifted briefly toward the hallway, like he was trying to put the feeling into words.
"i guess it feels less complicated."
you looked at him, waiting, not interrupting.
he shifted his weight slightly, still holding his glass, then looked back at you.
"here, i don't really have to think about anything," he said. "i can just... be here."
a small smile appeared on your face without you really meaning it to.
"because my family is amazing?"
sam let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head a little.
"that too."
you nudged his shoulder lightly with yours.
"that too?"
he smiled more properly this time.
"no, i mean it."
there was something steady about the way he said it. not exaggerated. not like he was trying to impress anyone. just honest in a way that made the moment feel a little warmer than it should’ve.
"your family has always been good to me."
you smiled softly, your gaze dropping for a second before you looked back up.
"they like having you around."
"i know."
a small pause settled between you again, comfortable but charged in a way neither of you commented on.
"and..." sam glanced down at his glass for a second, turning it slightly in his hands before looking back at you. "it's been nice... getting to know more about you."
the words were simple. almost thrown out casually, like he didn’t think they were a big deal.
but the way he said them, quiet, steady, like he meant them more than he was letting on, made your stomach flip slightly anyway.
because you knew what he meant.
not just being around you because you were your brother's little sister.
actually talking.
actually getting to know each other.
before you could respond, a sudden noise came from upstairs, something like a door creaking open, followed by uneven footsteps across the floorboards.
both of you froze at the same time.
you instinctively looked toward the hallway, then back at sam.
"okay..."
you lowered your voice, almost whispering now.
"i should probably get some sleep before someone wakes up and finds us having a three-in-the-morning kitchen conversation."
sam’s mouth curved into a small, knowing smile.
"probably a good idea."
you set your glass in the sink carefully, the clink sounding louder in the quiet than it should’ve, then turned toward the stairs.
"goodnight, sam."
"goodnight."
you hesitated for half a second, then started up the stairs.
halfway up, you paused and glanced back down at him.
"i’m glad i’m getting to know you more too," you said quietly, before continuing on your way.
halfway up, you glanced back.
sam was still standing there in the kitchen, hands loosely around his glass, watching you with that same small smile.
and for a second, you both looked away at the same time, like neither of you wanted to make it too obvious.
then you disappeared upstairs, quietly, trying not to think too much about how easy that conversation had been.
or how it already felt like something you wanted to happen again.
_______________________________
the days after that night felt different.
not in some obvious, life-changing way.
nothing had suddenly shifted overnight.
but there were little things.
the kind of things you noticed only because they weren't happening before.
sam started joining you more often.
at first, it was simple.
watching movies in the living room when everyone else was busy. sitting outside and talking when the weather was nice. random conversations that started about something completely unimportant and somehow lasted way longer than either of you expected.
it wasn't like you two were suddenly inseparable.
it was just...
easy.
you were getting used to having him around.
and somehow, sam being around started feeling less like your brother's best friend visiting and more like someone you actually looked forward to seeing.
a few days after your late-night kitchen conversation, your mom decided dinner would be better outside.
it was one of those perfect summer evenings where the heat from the day had finally faded, leaving behind a warm breeze and a sky that slowly shifted into shades of orange and pink.
your dad brought the grill out while your mom carried plates, drinks, and food outside, insisting that everyone needed to enjoy the weather before summer disappeared.
your brother and sam helped set everything up, arguing over where things should go like arranging a backyard table was somehow a serious responsibility.
"you know it's just dinner, right?" you said, watching them as your brother and sam kept rearranging the table like it was some kind of strategic mission.
your brother looked over, completely unfazed.
"exactly. and dinner deserves proper preparation."
he said it so seriously that it made you laugh before you could stop yourself.
"you're ridiculous."
sam glanced over at you, shaking his head slightly, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth like he was used to this exact behavior.
"he's always been like this."
"that somehow doesn't surprise me," sam said, still smiling.
your brother looked between the two of you, narrowing his eyes like he was trying to figure out when the betrayal had started.
"wow. okay. everyone’s against me now."
dinner was the kind of night that made you forget to check the time.
your mom kept telling everyone to eat more. your dad told embarrassing stories about your brother growing up. your brother and sam got into some random debate that started seriously and ended with everyone laughing at how ridiculous it became.
and you found yourself watching sam more than you meant to.
not because you were trying to.
it was just different seeing him like this, like he wasn’t performing a version of himself or half-paying attention while thinking about something else.
relaxed, shoulders loose instead of slightly tense like they sometimes were when he was around your brother’s friends.
laughing easily, the kind of laugh that came out before he could stop it, like he didn’t care who heard it.
completely comfortable, like he actually belonged here in a way you hadn’t really noticed before.
it was a side of him you hadn't really noticed before.
at some point, your brother and your dad went inside to grab something, leaving you and sam sitting outside at the table.
for a moment, it was quiet.
not awkward.
just quiet.
"you know," you said, resting your arms against the table, "i feel like i've actually gotten to know you more this week than i have in the last few years."
sam smiled slightly, like he was thinking about that for a second longer than he needed to.
"yeah?"
"yeah."
you shrugged, picking at the edge of your napkin without really noticing.
"you were always just my brother's friend."
a small laugh escaped him, quiet and easy, like he wasn’t offended at all.
"pretty sure you were always just my best friend's little sister," he said, a small smile appearing. "but i think i forgot there was a whole person there that i never really got to know."
you looked at him for a second.
because that was exactly how it felt.
for years, sam had just been sam, the guy who came over to hang out with your brother, the person who was always around but never someone you really talked to.
and now...
you were realizing there was so much more to him too.
_______________________________
dinner eventually started winding down.
the plates were cleared, the leftovers were packed away, and your mom insisted everyone take another piece of dessert even though everyone had already said they were full.
your brother and sam stayed at the table longer than they needed to, continuing some conversation that had started during dinner and somehow turned into a full debate.
you didn't even know what they were arguing about anymore.
something about movies.
or sports.
or maybe both.
at this point, you had stopped trying to follow.
eventually, everyone started moving inside.
your dad went to clean up the kitchen with your mom, your brother disappeared upstairs, and the backyard slowly became quieter, the sound of conversation fading into the house behind the sliding door.
you ended up outside.
not because you had a reason.
you just weren't ready for the night to be over yet.
the pool lights reflected softly against the water, casting a pale blue glow that rippled every time the surface moved. everything felt quieter out here than it had during the day, like the house had finally exhaled. the air was warm, but a soft summer breeze drifted through every so often, brushing against your skin and making the night feel even more still.
you sat down at the edge of the pool, your feet hovering just above the water. the tiles were slightly cool beneath you, grounding you in a way the rest of the night hadn’t.
a few seconds later, sam joined you.
neither of you said anything about it.
he just sat down beside you like it was the most natural thing in the world.
close enough that your shoulders were pressed together, the contact light but constant, something neither of you acknowledged out loud.
at first, you noticed.
you thought maybe one of you would shift, create a little more space like you normally would.
but neither of you did.
instead, you stayed there.
shoulder to shoulder, looking out at the pool, the water reflecting soft light across both of you as the quiet of the night settled around you.
and somehow, that small thing felt like something, like a quiet understanding neither of you needed to explain.
for a while, neither of you said anything.
not because there was nothing to say.
just because the silence felt easy, almost warm in a way that didn’t feel awkward or heavy. the night air was soft against your skin, and the faint sound of water shifting in the pool filled the space between you without demanding attention.
then you noticed a small flash of light in the grass.
you sat up slightly, your gaze sharpening.
"wait."
sam looked over, following your movement.
"what?"
you pointed toward the yard, your voice lowering instinctively like you didn’t want to scare it away.
"fireflies."
his eyes followed yours.
a few more appeared, flickering between the trees and across the grass like tiny drifting sparks, blinking in and out of existence as they moved.
for a moment, both of you just watched them.
"i haven't seen those in forever," you said quietly.
sam smiled a little, leaning back on his hands.
"really?"
"yeah."
you tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, still watching the yard, you could feel his eyes on you.
"i used to catch them all the time when i was younger. like, i’d run around the yard with a jar and poke holes in the lid so they could breathe."
sam let out a soft laugh, the sound low and warm in the quiet night.
"you actually did the jar thing?"
"yes," you said, offended. "it was serious business."
that made him laugh a little more, his shoulders shaking slightly as he looked at you like he couldn’t decide if you were joking or not.
"okay, okay. i believe you."
you nudged his arm lightly, the contact brief but intentional.
"you better."
he shook his head, still smiling, the kind of smile that didn’t really fade even when he looked away.
"did you ever catch them?" you asked.
sam thought about it, eyes still on the fireflies drifting through the yard, their light blinking in and out like tiny signals in the dark.
"when i was little? probably."
"probably?"
he shrugged, leaning back slightly on his hands.
"i don't remember it that clearly. i just remember running around outside a lot… and my brother yelling at me to come back in when it got too late."
you turned your head slightly toward him, studying his profile for a second longer than you meant to.
"how do you not remember catching fireflies? that feels like a core memory."
sam gave a small, almost helpless smile.
"i don't know. i remember other stuff more."
"like what?"
he hesitated for a second, then looked back at the yard.
"just… different things."
you studied him for a moment, then shook your head slightly.
"that’s kind of sad."
he glanced at you.
"is it?"
"yeah," you said softly. "fireflies are important."
that made him laugh under his breath.
"noted."
you bumped your shoulder lightly against his again, softer this time.
"well," you said, "maybe you needed someone to remind you."
the words came out casual, like a joke.
but sam looked at you for a second longer than usual.
then he smiled.
"maybe i do."
the tone was light, but there was something in it that lingered just a second too long before he looked away again.
"well, lucky for you," you said, leaning back again, "i'm clearly the expert."
sam let out a quiet laugh.
"clearly."
you both went quiet again, watching the fireflies drift through the yard. one of them floated closer to the pool, its light reflecting faintly on the water before disappearing into the dark again.
the house behind you stayed still and warm, distant laughter from inside fading in and out through the walls.
but neither of you moved.
and maybe that was the thing you were starting to notice about sam.
you never had to plan these moments.
they just happened.
_______________________________
the fireflies eventually became less of a distraction and more of a soft, flickering backdrop to the conversation that slowly started forming between you.
they drifted lazily through the air in uneven little arcs, blinking in and out of view near the grass, sometimes hovering just long enough that you’d instinctively pause mid-sentence to watch them like you’d forgotten they were even there. a few of them floated closer to the edge of the patio, glowing faintly against the darker outline of the yard before disappearing again into the night.
neither of you noticed how much time had passed.
at some point, twenty minutes had gone by.
maybe more.
but neither of you cared.
the world had narrowed down to just the two of you sitting there on the patio, the soft hum of distant crickets, the faint ripple of water in the pool, and the occasional flicker of light passing through the air like it belonged there.
"so..." you said after a while, your voice quieter now, almost thoughtful as you glanced over at him, your feet still dangling in the water. you absentmindedly traced a small pattern on the concrete with your fingers. "do you actually like stanford?"
sam looked at you, a small smile appearing like he was amused you were circling back to that, like the question had somehow evolved in your head since the first time you asked it.
"you already asked me that."
you shrugged, picking at a loose blade of grass near the edge of the patio, twisting it between your fingers.
"yeah, but that was before i knew you better."
that made him pause for half a second.
not in a way that felt heavy.
more like he was actually considering what that meant, like the question itself had changed weight just because you had.
"yeah," he said finally, a little more certain now. "i do."
he leaned back on his hands, stretching his legs out in front of him, his gaze drifting toward the yard. the pool lights shimmered faintly against the water, breaking into soft, wavering reflections that moved every time the surface shifted.
"it's definitely different," he added after a beat, "but i like it."
"what's your favorite part?"
he didn’t answer immediately. instead, he tilted his head slightly, eyes narrowing just a bit like he was actually sorting through the answer instead of giving a default one.
"the people, probably."
you nodded slowly, like that made sense in a way you didn’t need to overthink.
"that makes sense."
there was a short pause after that, comfortable and unforced, before he turned his head toward you again.
"what about you?"
you looked over at him, caught slightly off guard by how naturally he asked it, like the conversation was just flowing wherever it wanted to go.
"what about me?"
"are you excited?"
and you knew exactly what he meant without him needing to clarify.
"college?"
he nodded.
you let your gaze drift back out toward the pool. the water reflected the warm glow spilling from the house behind you, soft gold ripples stretching across the surface like they didn’t quite know where to settle. somewhere in the distance, a firefly blinked twice before disappearing into the dark.
you thought about it longer than you expected to.
not because you didn’t know the answer.
but because the answer felt bigger than a simple yes or no.
"yeah," you said finally, quieter now. "i think so."
then you smiled slightly, more to yourself than him, like you were admitting something you weren’t fully ready to say out loud.
"i mean, ask me again the night before i leave and i might have a different answer."
sam let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head a little like he completely understood that without needing explanation.
"fair."
"what?"
"i remember that feeling."
you glanced at him a little more closely now.
"you were nervous?"
"of course," he said simply, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
you smiled at that, softer now, your shoulders relaxing a little.
"i don't know why, but i always thought you had everything figured out."
sam actually laughed this time, quiet, almost disbelieving, like the idea itself was funny.
"definitely not."
"really?"
"really."
you shook your head slightly, still trying to reconcile that with the version of him you had in your head for years.
"that's kind of surprising."
"why?"
"because you're sam."
he raised an eyebrow, turning his head toward you more fully now, like he was genuinely curious what that was supposed to mean.
"what does that mean?"
you let out a small laugh under your breath, realizing how it sounded the second you said it.
"i don't know. you're just... responsible."
that made him smile in a way that didn’t feel like disagreement.
"i'll take that as a compliment."
"it was."
for a while after that, the conversation shifted into something easier, lighter, like it was naturally finding its rhythm again without either of you needing to guide it.
you talked about music first.
it started with something simple, what you’d been listening to lately, but quickly turned into a back-and-forth of recommendations, opinions, and exaggerated reactions.
sam leaned back a little more as you spoke, watching you with an expression that made it very clear he was both listening and mildly judging you at the same time.
"excuse me?" you said at one point, narrowing your eyes at him when he reacted too dramatically to one of your takes.
"i'm just saying," he replied immediately, completely unbothered, like he had nothing to lose here.
"you literally asked me what i listened to."
"yeah," he said, nodding like that somehow justified everything. "and now i know i shouldn't trust your recommendations."
you smiled despite yourself, shaking your head a little.
then somehow, the conversation drifted again, slower this time, like it was settling into something more personal without either of you forcing it.
childhood stories came up almost naturally, like they were waiting behind everything else.
you told him about the time your brother convinced you that a bug in the backyard was harmless, completely harmless, he swore, only for it to move the second you got close, sending you sprinting back inside so fast you nearly tripped over the doorframe.
sam laughed harder than you expected, head tipping back slightly, like he could actually picture it happening.
"that sounds exactly like him."
"see? you understand."
"i've known him for years."
he smiled at you after that, more relaxed now, like the conversation had settled into something familiar and easy.
"you two are close."
you nodded, picking at the grass again, your fingers moving without really thinking.
"yeah. annoying sometimes, but..."
you hesitated, your voice softening a bit without you meaning to.
"i missed having him around."
sam’s expression shifted slightly at that, less amused now, more thoughtful, like he was actually hearing the weight behind it instead of just the words.
"i can tell."
you looked over at him.
"how?"
"because every time you talk about him," he said, like it was obvious, "you smile."
that made you pause.
not dramatically.
just enough to notice.
because it was true.
and because you hadn’t realized it was that easy to see.
the comment caught you off guard in a quiet way, like someone had pointed out something you didn’t know you were doing until it was already happening.
_______________________________
the conversation eventually started to slow.
not because either of you wanted it to end.
just because there was only so much you could talk about before the night started catching up with you.
the fireflies still drifted through the backyard, their tiny flashes of light appearing and disappearing between the trees. the pool water moved softly beside you, and the house behind you had gone completely quiet.
for once, there was no one interrupting.
no one calling either of your names from inside the house, no sudden footsteps on the patio, no reminders that someone was probably waiting for you to come back in.
no one reminding you it was getting late.
just the two of you.
the night felt softer like this, like it had finally stopped rushing you.
you shifted slightly, adjusting your position on the edge of the pool, your feet still just barely skimming the water. the surface rippled gently under your toes, cool against the warm air.
and before you could really think about it, you rested your head against sam’s shoulder.
the second you did, you realized how natural it felt.
like it wasn't something you had to question.
like sitting there next to him, shoulder to shoulder, wasn't something that needed an explanation.
sam went still for half a second.
not because he didn't want you there.
just because he noticed.
you could feel the subtle shift in his posture, the way he seemed to register the weight of you against him like it was something new, but not unwelcome.
then, slowly, he relaxed, letting the quiet settle back around the two of you.
his shoulder stayed steady under your head, warm and solid in a way that made the rest of the world feel a little farther away.
neither of you said anything for a moment.
you just watched the fireflies.
they drifted lazily through the yard, blinking in and out between the dark shapes of the trees, like the night itself was breathing in soft little flashes of light.
a small smile formed on your face.
"thank you."
sam looked down slightly, his gaze shifting toward you.
"for what?"
you shrugged, still resting against him, your voice quieter now.
"i don't know."
you watched another firefly disappear into the grass, its glow fading like it had never been there at all.
"for having these stupid conversations with me."
there was a small pause.
the kind that didn’t feel awkward, just thoughtful. the kind where neither of you rushed to fill the silence, because it didn’t feel like it needed fixing.
the fireflies blinked lazily in the dark, drifting in and out of the trees like they had nowhere else to be. somewhere farther off, a cricket kept up a steady rhythm, and the pool water shifted softly against the edge where your feet dangled.
then sam smiled.
"they're not stupid."
you looked up at him slightly, just enough to see his expression.
"no?"
he shook his head.
"no."
his voice was quiet, but certain, like he didn’t need to think about it. like the answer had already been there the whole time.
"i actually like talking to you."
something about the way he said it made your chest feel warm.
not because it was some huge confession.
it wasn't.
it was just honest.
simple, unpolished, like he hadn’t tried to make it sound like anything more than what it was. like he wasn’t performing it or dressing it up or worrying about how it landed.
and somehow, that meant more.
you smiled softly, letting your eyes drift back to the fireflies as one flickered close to the water before disappearing again.
"well... good."
sam let out a quiet laugh, more air than sound, like it slipped out before he could stop it.
"good?"
"yeah."
you settled back against his shoulder again, a little more comfortably this time, like your body had already decided it belonged there.
"because i like talking to you too."
and for a while, neither of you said anything else.
you just stayed there.
watching the fireflies drift through the dark.
letting the summer night stretch on a little longer, like neither of you was in any hurry for it to end.
summary : you and sam share a class and get paired together for a project. and during these months, the aisles of the library witness a story unfolding before its shelves.
warnings/tags : MDNI, no smut but mature and suggestive. project buddies to lovers, hurt/comfort i guess, cursing, pet names, consent is hot, sam puppy agenda bc i can't help it, self-insert, no mention of y/n
wc : 6.9k
notes : been a hot minute since i wrote anything so im feeling a bit rusty icl, but i ended up having a lot of fun with this one so i hope you'll enjoy it too ! :)
──────────────────── ⟢ ・⸝⸝
The lights of the room are too bright and people's chatter too loud for a Monday morning. You managed to drag yourself out of bed the best you could today, and still you're honestly reviewing and pondering every life choice you've made so far. Young-student-adult life really isn't for the weak.
You sat at the almost-back of the room because that's your favorite spot for classes. Not too close, but not all that far, just enough to keep a bit of focus.
Majoring in the study of people and their society was sure a choice, but having to decide on some optional-but-mandatory class was sure something else. And it so happened that the ancient almost dead-like language class seemed to be the only not-so-bad one fitting in your schedule. Carpe diem, right. Or whatever.
Class had started just about five minutes before when the upstairs doors suddenly opened ajar and you saw someone, trying to discreetly rush into the room, breathless, and clearly, slightly panicked. The apparently late student gave the room a quick scan, trying not to make too much more noise, and seemed to ask a guy a few rows behind you something. He let out a sigh–loud enough to himself to realize that rushing around on this Monday morning was definitely not part of his plan for the day. He took a few steps, trying to find a seat, and decided to sit quickly at the end of your row, not wanting to draw any more unnecessary attention to himself.
Sam was actually never late, or, in this case, very rarely late.
Sam Winchester was the campus golden boy that everyone could picture in their head. Tall and broad, he got that sweet smile he seemed to give to anyone he was locking eyes with whenever they were talking. Like he always got a ear to listen to you. Always so sweet and kind. And (super) smart, you'll see him do great in all his classes, and surely in anything else he might do, to be honest. So, to see him arriving “late” to a class was clearly not an all-day witness.
He's setting up his laptop when, as he sits up, he gives you a quick little smile as he catches you in his eyesight. And It’s polite. And a bit sweet.
You give him the same little smile back and he smiles back at you, again, slightly bigger this time, like to thank you.
It's really sweet. Sam is a really sweet person. You're not close with him but, the boy is that sweet that just sharing a class with him is enough to realize that.
You do appreciate this kind of small interaction. And, actually, surprisingly, it does brighten your morning a bit.
Class goes by and you’re being in your thoughts when you suddenly hear your name from your teacher. You snap back to reality and abruptly look at Sam when you hear his name right after yours. He’s already looking at you, seemingly as confused as you are and it gets quickly embarrassing when you're still looking at each other and neither of you have any clue what's going on.
“Alright ladies and gentlemen, so that would be it for this semester project pairing.” Your teacher’s voice rises again and you can’t help but let out a sigh. Right, the end of semester project. “I’m pretty much giving you carte blanche for this one. Make it good, make it great, be diligent and be smart. It's due in a few months from now on but I’d advise you to start working on it right now, slow but methodical. I know you all and I know how you work and how good of a product you can all give me.” He’s giving a glance at the room, a slight smile on his lips, and claps his hands. “That’s it for today young people, see you next week. If you have a question, at any time, my office door is open, and I’m as well one e-mail away.”
You're still sitting when you hear a rustling next to you and Sam is with his bag on his shoulder, coming your way, “So I guess this is us, partner”. He offers you his hand, like making a real deal.
And it looks so easy for him, to just come to people like that, and you snort. You break a small smile at the gesture. You reach out to take his hand in yours and give it a good shake. “Good luck in this adventure, partner.”
It makes him laugh a little. A light and soft laugh. He’s letting go of your hand and you're very oddly almost regretting it. And it makes you almost furrow your eyebrows.
You turn back to your sit and while gathering your stuff you rapidly unfocus and escape to your head, again. Right, it's these days where concentration is hard and this project thing is kind of already making you think. Because free rein is really great honestly, especially in this kind of course but at the same time, what the hell are you supposed to do? Because now you’re having a lot of options, too many options !!
You sigh to yourself when zipping your bag and Sam is nudging you by the shoulder to get your attention, “right, this homework is like giving me a headache too already, like, what are we supposed to decide on??”
You freeze for a second, looking absentmindedly at him and you don't know if it's because you’ve just discovered that Sam Winchester may actually be psychic, like a mind reader ?? or if that single shoulder-to-shoulder interaction lingered a second too long on your mind.
You and Sam then leave the classroom while discussing a schedule for working. The teacher said “Be diligent” and he's actually right. You guys want to do it right and great and work well. It’s your last semester and you need to get the credits, and working with Sam on this one may actually lift a bit of weight off of your shoulders.
⟢ ⟢ ⟢
You guys agreed on meeting on Friday afternoons, you were both free from classes and the library was, in fact, less crowded at the end of the week. And you slowly learned what it was like to work with Sam Winchester. That boy was smart, really, and easy to communicate with, and for once, it felt good to not have to carry all the weight of such an important task.
You and Sam rapidly found a rhythm as the weeks went by. You exchanged ideas pretty easily, started things, modified or just erased them, but always kept on going on. You were actually working together on this project. And he was caring, not only about the work, but also caring in such a way that, you realized at some point, he was acknowledging you. He was considering your opinions and he was working with them, and his own too, and he was listening. He was listening to your visual direction ideas–that was your favorite part, but he was also able to be honest with you when things needed a modification.
It’s almost weird to you, to think about it. Because you're both grown adults in your 20s and this is serious stuff that you're studying and working on so, obviously, you want to do it well. But there seems to be something about Sam. Really.
So much that it's making you stare at your wall on one of those good Saturday early-late nights. It’s 2am, you finished working a bit on your other actual assignments and you're just sitting there, in your room. And it's so stupid to stay up thinking about a boy.
A tall, sweet, and smile-charming boy.
With beautiful hair.
Like.
Okay, you do have, in fact, already thought about asking him about his hair routine. He just genuinely has beautiful hair and it would be really not fair from him not to share.
But truly, he has been nothing but a great project partner so far. You have had some good feedback from your teacher already and went out of your way to try and make this work even better.
You've never enjoyed the college library as much as you did lately and it's good, it feels good.
Because, a bit despite yourself, you're starting to go into these Friday afternoons feeling just content. Because as soon as you walk into the room and catch sight of Sam’s chestnut-brown hair near those huge and beautiful windows, you now have that habit of letting your lips curve a bit. Because now you're used to seeing two drinks and a paper from the bakery waiting on the desk, for you. Two. And you always roll your eyes at the attention, but you always end up walking through the aisles of the library and coming to sit in the chair across from him, anyway.
Because Sam cares, and listens. He listens to you, and he has actually been spending more time with you than anyone else recently.
He likes it.
He’s used to being seen as the social butterfly of the campus, always smiling bright to everyone and for everyone, putting on small talk and asking about oneself’s life because that's just how he's been taught to be a good person. To be appreciated, to be validated. Almost like to blend in.
Sam has never really had a best friend, but he has a brother. They were close when kids but kind of grew apart when growing up, and them being different didn't help much. Their dad’s expectations for each of them helped even less.
Sam thought that, maybe if he couldn't be a good son whom his dad would be proud of then he could at least try to be good for others.
Maybe he would be loved this way. Feel loved.
Sam was never alone and yet, truth is, he somehow always ended up feeling lonely. Pretty much all of his life.
He was the golden boy of campus. Everyone knew him. Everyone knew how good and smart he was. And Everyone loved him. But he was never loved.
And he has that small voice at the back of his mind, telling him that something must be wrong with him.
Sam doesn't know if he's ever been enough.
So when it's 2pm and he hears the chair in front of him being pulled back and he sees you, he can't help but greet you with one of these smiles.
And then you're seeing him.
And you know you'll think about this smile again tonight.
And it definitely makes your heart flutter.
⟢ ⟢ ⟢
It’s been a few months now that you and Sam have started working on this project and you're finally seeing the light at the end of the tunnel.
You do feel like the ton of effort you two put into it made a difference in your production and you're, by far, very proud of it. Sam never misses an occasion to mention it.
And considering that winter is slowly starting to show up and making the days always shorter, you're both really pretty glad that the biggest and worst part of the work is done. You truly didn't need the winter depression to come and ruin it for you.
It doesn't mean you should take things the easy way though. You still have some details to go over and the form of it to validate with Sam.
You're making it good and you're definitely making great.
It’s another one of these days spent in the library and the end of the afternoon is drawing near already. The sky is getting darker, the garden outside the windows is looking less alive than a few Fridays ago and you've gotten used to wearing a sweatshirt inside now.
Ugh, winter really wasn't funny.
You were absorbed by the paragraphs you were reading on Sam’s laptop when a sudden flash made you jerk your head up.
“What the hell?” You looked at Sam, now shortly standing next to you. He was getting you both something to drink and was back with what seemed to be two hot chocolates in his hands.
Heavy raindrops began to patter against the window, and the wind started to pick up. You groaned to yourself, head in your hands “Uhg… I’m pretty sure the weather app absolutely didn't predict that for today.”
“Right.” Sam is placing your cup next to you and you thank him with a light smile. “I already hate the winter as it is and now we’re having, what, like a winter shower with some storm?” He’s pinching at his nose bridge and you’re both looking outside, pretty much disconcerted.
You're not liking this. Like, really, really not. You're looking at the raindrops crashing onto the benches and making the ground wet and muddy. And you're thinking about your bike, safely tucked in the college bike storage, surely waiting for you by now.
You sigh, a bit too loud this time and Sam is already turning his attention to you. “Hey, you good? Is something wrong? You afraid of thunderstorms?”
You crack a ridiculous smile at this because, he really is just there, worrying for you.
“No, I wish I was, honestly, but no, I'm actually just thinking about how I'm gonna get home.” His attention is still all towards you, looking and attentive, encouraging you to keep talking. “I’m actually not living super close to the campus, I’m not that far either. Just enough for me to be okay with biking a few dozen minutes in the morning you know.” He’s nodding and you're looking at the outside once more. “Except I didn't plan this for today, at all. And even though I enjoy biking I fear I’m not very much built for crazy weather. I mean, if I leave now I could still maybe make it, I don't know.”
A few seconds of silence linger between you two and it's just the sound of the world going almost crazy out there that is filling the room.
“You could come to mine.”
You blink.
You blink once, and then twice.
And it was so unexpected that you’d almost think a bolt of lightning had frozen in midair.
And it's like you’re frozen too. You're trying to process the words you just heard. And you feel your heart hammering, down there, in your chest and again you don't know if it's the crazy weather playing on you, or just Sam.
You finally look up at him and he breaks into an awkward laugh. “I mean, I live close by. Sure it's a five-minute walk and we're still going to end up wet because it looks like really no one planned to bring an umbrella today. But it would be easier, you know.” He’s rubbing at the back of his neck, like embarrassed by what he offered, but realizing it’s too late now, and that it would also be even more embarrassing to take it back. “And it certainly is way safer. It’s already pretty dark outside and I’m not sure that's a great idea to go out there like this.”
And he's looking at everywhere now but you.
It’s not that he's regretting inviting you over, he actually is not. But it seemed that his brain-to-mouth filter pretty much gave up, and he didn't mean to blurt out the words as he did. At least not this way.
He doesn't want you to think he's weird. Or worse. Like, you're just working on a project for school, why would you even accept?
Sam is mindlessly taking a sip of his drink, trying to find his next words to apologize when he hears you softly snort.
He’s back looking at you, a surprise on his face and his cup halfway to his lips.
You're trying to suppress the smile coming on your lips because it really is just so sweet. Sam is just a genuinely sweet person and it's making your chest ache.
It never felt so good to be cared for.
And yet, it's just a dumb winter storm, and some guy from your class is inviting you over so you don't end up accidentally slipping with your bike on your way home and stupidly die.
It’s just a dumb winter storm and raindrops are pattering the world outside but you've never felt the warmth you're feeling right now.
You still have a light shy grin on and you hesitate with your answer, a bit, but you catch Sam’s eyes on you, “uhm.. it would be nice, actually. ‘Cause I really don't wanna die stupidly tonight.”
And he’s laughing. Surely a bit too loud for where he is. But he laughs, lightly, looking almost relieved by your words and he is smiling too when he gets his next sip.
⟢ ⟢ ⟢
“Come, come on in.”
You've never run this fast in your life than for the last five minutes. And that says a lot. Because you're absolutely not a runner. However, this didn't stop you, or Sam, from getting wet from head to toe.
You're now standing in his room entry, hair dripping wet and kind of already freezing. Adding to the fact that you don't know what to do, or what to say. Because yes, you said yes to Sam’s offer since it was definitely not possible for you to get back home with your bike, but you didn't think this through, obviously.
Like, are you.. gonna spend the night here?
Like.. actually?
You, in fact, didn't spend much time outside your own small apartment. Sure you do have friends with whom you hang out, regularly, but you are clearly not the type to go out for too long, or at night, or to go somewhere or do something on an impulse.
Impulses are not your thing. At all.
And yet Sam just needed to get sweet and neck-rubbing awkward on you for you to get a foot out of your bubble and gently push it away.
“Here you go.” You didn't realize he disappeared into his bathroom and went back with a soft towel for you until you had his hands right before your eyes. You look up at him and thank him.
“Um, I think it would be very much needed to take a shower and, you know, actually not catch a cold. You can go first and I’ll get you some fresh clothes of mine.” He’s already rummaging through his drawers when he turns to you and calls your name. “You okay there?”
You blink, looking at nothing, shaking your head a bit and finally nodding to Sam.
He’s coming back to you with sweatpants that are most likely going to fit a bit too big on you, as well as an oversized blue and red Spider-Man sleeveless top. He places his hand next to his mouth, like to tell a secret, and whispers almost playfully to you, “This one is actually my favorite okay, so I'm putting you in charge of it, be good.”
And if you needed something to snap you out of your own head and get your feet back on earth, that probably would be it.
You’re pretty sure your wires up there are overheating right now because this, at this instant, must have just been some electricity shock running through all your body.
Sam is still looking at you when you finally speak. “Sure, sure, I definitely need a good one.”
He’s showing you the bathroom and you lock the door the second he leaves and goes back to his room.
You're scared you're going crazy.
What the fuck was that?
Maybe the rain was so cold it froze some part of your brain and you just happened to experience a very vivid hallucination. Because you definitely didn't sense some confusing underlying meaning or anything this kind right?
You stare for a few seconds at the clothes stacked next to the sink.
Did Sam just tell you to ‘be good’?
You close your eyes and take a deep breath to actually try to center yourself back when it knocks at your back and startles the hell out of you. “Hey um, sorry to bother you but I was thinking we could get some food after all that. I’m not much of a cook and I honestly don't have a lot in my fridge right now so I was wondering if pizzas were good for you?”
You close your eyes once again and answer, “Oh yeah sure absolutely, I’m okay with anything.” You hear him agreeing behind the door and you decide that you really need that shower.
You come out of the room twenty-ish minutes later and those sweatpants are definitely too big on you. It's okay. It's actually comfy. And it actually feels great after the day you had.
You're still drying your hair with a towel when Sam is coming in just now, with two pizza boxes in a bag and positively wetter hair than before.
He’s looking like a sad puppy now and he’s brandishing the bag like some victory sign of his fight.
He rushes through the bathroom for his turn, the room dips in silence and you hesitate to sit at the edge of the bed.
This is weird to you. You do appreciate Sam. And you'd be lying if you said you didn't appreciate that almost odd little crack of closeness you're having right now. He's just being nice, and you're thankful for that. But, there are some weird little sparks, alive, somewhere on your neck or your back, or your hands maybe. You're not really sure.
Not sure of much right now, because Sam is your project partner, and you've been nothing but glad for his support all these last months and you've also been enjoying his company, a lot. It seemed to be mutual. And that felt so refreshing, and safe.
Sam made you feel safe.
And you feel safe right now. In his room. Wearing his clothes. Eyeing the pizzas he bought for you two.
You smile softly to yourself, because it feels good.
You hear the bathroom door open and here he is, plaid pajama pants on, a tee of his, undoubtedly fitting him better than on you, and some black-framed glasses that you were not expecting to see on his face.
He’s quickly finishing drying his hair when his eyes meet you. “You okay?” He softly asks.
You catch the same smile you had on a few seconds before. “Yes.”
⟢ ⟢ ⟢
Two slices of pizza are left on your plates and you're sitting together on the floor against the bed, watching a tv show about some two brothers looking for their missing dad that Sam put on.
It’s peaceful. It’s quiet, even despite the storm still going on out there.
There's only a dim light on the nightstand and the laptop screen illuminating the room. And you can actually feel the warmth emitting from Sam’s body next to you. You could also be completely imagining it, but you're pretty sure you're not because you're feeling very warm, too, right now. And your shoulders are touching, you have your legs bent and pulled up against you but you can feel his knee almost-not brushing your under thigh and you suddenly can't focus on anything anymore.
It’s ridiculous and it's nothing but your heartbeat is being so crazy loud right now you're almost feeling it in your head. And you're scared to make any movement, or breathe even a bit too loud. Because what if Sam looks at you right now? What are you supposed to do, or to say?
You're absentmindedly looking at the characters playing on the screen when you hear Sam’s voice.
“What are you thinking about?”
“What?”
“You’re there but you don't look very focused, you must be thinking about something.”
You immediately look down at your knees, suddenly aware of the situation.
“No, no I'm good. It’s nothing, I’m usually in my head you know haha,” you try, "and I must be tired, that's all.”
Sam hasn't left your face since he asked that stupid question.
“You sure?”
“Yep, yeah yeah I’m good.” You answer, obviously too quickly.
You're feeling like a prey right now, you're not daring to try to move or anything. You're not sure what's going on right now. But your heart is freaking racing. And your neck is definitely starting to burn.
Suddenly you sense Sam shifting next to you, just a little bit, but it makes him more turned towards you, so he can look at you. Properly.
He seems to grasp a few seconds of hesitation there, before speaking.
“Am I.. Is this making you feel nervous?”
You feel the knot you didn't know you had in your tummy tightening up. That's the worst thing. He’s acknowledging the situation right now and you've no damn clue how to deal with it.
“I- no, I’m fine” you try a laugh “it's-it’s just you, you know.”
“What do you mean?”
..Dear.
“It’s just, I was not expecting to spend the night here you know, at yours. I mean–I’m thankful you offered and that I’m safe, but yeah, you know.”
You awkwardly shrug and try to play it cool. It’s the best you can do right now.
Sam tips his head down a bit, his glasses sliding just the tiniest on his nose and the tip of his hair brushing ever so slightly your shoulder.
“So, I am making you feel nervous.”
Gosh It’s getting so hard. You swear your heartbeat is so impossibly loud right now that it may actually be drowning out the storm sound. No jokes.
You take a small breath, and you’re instantly feeling a ton of goosebumps at the bottom of your back.
“Yes, I guess.” You try a fake-annoyed eye roll.
And it's useless because he snorts, almost playfully, and his head lands on your shoulder.
He stays still for a moment and then asks,
“Is this okay?”
You turn your head a bit towards him, finally, confused and you see his eyes already locked on you.
And the next second he’s kissing your shoulder. Softly, all softly. The sound of his lips touching your skin is not something you were expecting, not so soon at least.
And you're currently summoning all the self-control you can to stay as still. Because your eyes are fluttering and you're biting your lip and you're one hundred percent sure now that it's your whole body that is warm. Your tummy is also going crazy by the way.
He’s coming to put his hand under your thigh, almost at the crease of your knee and you may be about to pass out.
“Is this okay?” He’s asking the same stupid question again. All softness in his voice too, sweet honey dripping-like.
And the only thing you can mutter is his name in a whisper.
“Sam..”
You feel his hold on you ever so slightly tightening.
“Please.. please, can I?”
Oh fuck no, he's not begging is he? You're also absolutely sure you're going to actually die tonight and never see your bike again.
You're closing your eyes, still biting down on your lip and you know you're shaking. You dare to give your leg a small movement and Sam wastes no time in firmly grabbing you in his hand. His forehead is on your shoulder, trying to keep control over himself too, surely.
You whisper again, “Sam, please..”
You're so tense your neck hurts.
“What?.. Is this n-not okay? Is it wrong?”
“No! No.. absolutely not,” you pause because you feel your whole body trembling by now. “It’s quite the opposite actually.”
He’s looking up at you, and you're finally properly looking at him, too, in what felt like forever.
“Sam.” It's a plea, almost like a whine. “I feel like I’m going to die.”
“Why?”
That’s when he decides it's a good time to give your shoulder another kiss. This guy is a fucking menace.
“..I just keep trembling. It's ridiculous.”
“But it's good, right?” He is definitely feeling adventurous now, because his free hand is coming to hold the side of your neck now, while his lips are moving to that same area, too.
“Gosh, Sam..”
“Please.”
You're grabbing at his wrist and he stops on his tracks, looking at you with that sick puppy expression on his face, and if you're asked about it, this may be what made you give in.
Impulses are not your thing but you sure are the one who puts his lips on Sam right now. And he’s quick to catch them, of course.
Both his hands are cradling your neck now and it's burning. His hands on you are burning, his lips are burning and your own hands must be burning too, craving to hold onto something to ground yourself and actually not lose your mind.
You rapidly find his shirt, gripping on it for dear life, breathing hot in his mouth, because the thing that is happening right now is sending you straight on cloud nine.
Fuck. He’s actually using tongue. And he’s such a good kisser, and you feel absolute greed filling you already because you want to keep those soft lips on you. And you want to keep listening to these delicious noises Sam is making.
Of course Sam’s got soft lips too, everything about him seems to be soft, and you two are moving so in sync it's like you already know.
He’s a bit rough with it though, like he's hungry, craving, yearning for you, for your lips, to touch you, to hold you. He’s so hungry that his glasses keep sliding so, in a swift move he takes them off and throws them on the bed.
And you're almost regretting it instantly. You make a mental note of it though.
He’s desperate to get you closer to him now. He lowers his hand to your back and actually pushes you a bit, to his chest. And you're moaning.
It makes you both stop, and finally gasping for air. You're looking at each other, almost lost, but intensely.
And oh he’s a sight to see. His lips are slightly puffy, pink, shiny with saliva, you know his cheeks are burning crimson despite the low light of the room, and his eyes, oh his eyes, they are pleading, and fucking glossy.
You still have his shirt in your hand but neither of you dare to say a word.
It’s not awkward. Or weird. You just need a minute. Trying to process what just happened, you know.
Sam then leans forward to close his laptop and he's now lying his head on the bed, his other hand falling to your arm and his eyes still locked on you because it seems like he can't help it.
You're fidgeting with the sweatpants lace and your brain feels all hazy, and surprisingly lighter. You feel lighter.
Sam is looking at you so sweet, so dreamy, and you feel a pressure on your arm. He is slowly pulling you towards him, his other hand signaling you to get closer, soft hair and soft smile plastered on his face.
“C’mon here.”
And you're not hesitant this time. You move closer, never breaking the hold with his hand, or his shirt.
“Hey.” He says. You giggle lightly and he's kissing your forehead. You close your eyes and embrace this new bubble, basking in Sam’s warmth.
And you feel the urge to get more, you want to feel his skin more, and, feel closer, and touch him, map his skin.
You pause a second, and then you're swinging one leg over his lap, straddling him, still holding on his fabric. And his hands are instantly on your hips, gripping soft and tight, and it takes so much of you to not jerk at the touch.
“This.. okay?” You ask, wanting to make sure and not overstep.
“Yeah yeah, no yeah, that's more than okay even. It's all good.. you're good, perfect.”
He looks so dumb for nodding his head so fast and so much. Like a dumb fucking puppy. And you decide it's better for your own good to push whatever thoughts you're having right now to the back of your mind. Hopefully this will be for later.
Sam’s fingers suddenly move at your waist lock your focus in and you're bringing your hands to his face, caressing. Your thumb is smoothing over his still burning skin.
He seems to relax under your touch, making the time almost stop. It's only you right now, in his room and the outside seems to blur. You feel your heart actually growing bigger in your chest and it hurts, but it hurts good and you're giving Sam a soft peck.
He lets out a sigh and shifts a bit, bringing you even closer to him, both hands almost entirely circling your body and the thought of it is making you completely short-circuit and you feel your thighs shaking.
You grab on his shoulder when he's tentatively slipping his fingers under your shirt. His shirt. He hasn't looked away even once since earlier, and he's still looking at you, observing your facial expression, trying to decipher any uneasiness or discomfort.
So you give him a nod.
And in an instant he has his palms flat on your skin. You feel the butterflies gently fluttering their wings on and under your skin. It’s so much and so little at the same time.
But Sam is not giving you time to think and is back diving to your neck. You instinctively grab on his hair and he pulls you closer, even closer. He’s shaking too now. And you have the urge to feel him.
You urgently pat on his shoulder to get his attention.
“Off. Now. Please.”
He wastes no time. “Sure, anything you want.”
In another second he's stripped down to his chest, and you're touching him. Lightly. And gosh he feels so firm under your palms. And you like it so much you're afraid your chest may implode.
“It’s okay, you don't have to be shy, you can touch all you want.”
You look up at him and he's trying not-his-best to hide his smirk.
“You’re stupid, I’m not shy.”
“Is that it, hm?” He's circling your body with his arms now, like he couldn't get you any closer to himself. “Want to show me how not shy you are, sweetheart?”
And you let out some sort of strangled noise under your breath. And he snorts, almost mockingly.
You try to shift on his lap, but then he's moving too, his leg brushing between yours and you jolt.
You loudly gasp for air, “fuck, Sam, wait.”
He's open-mouthing at your neck and below your ear now, like a starved animal, rubbing his nose there and taking you all in. It looks like he's having so much fun. He absolutely knows what game he is playing, and he's good at it. Because you're melting, your limb is going completely numb in his hands and you're letting him taste you.
He’s palming at all your back and, almost automatically, you’re pressing down on him a bit, making him stutter in his kisses. “God,” he's gripping you even tighter, burying his face in your shoulder.
“Sam I swear I’m really gonna die.”
You feel his hot breath on your also hot and damp skin. “You're okay baby, you're okay don't worry.”
“Shit–Sam, you really gotta stop with this”
He’s kissing you, passionate, and deep, before speaking again.
“Stop what?”
“Th-these words that you're saying.”
“What? The sweet words? You don't like ‘baby’? Or ‘sweetheart'? I can always call you ‘ma’am’ if you'd prefer.”
And you're struggling so horrendously much at keeping your head clear, because he's all over your body now, touching you, like trying to memorize what he's feeling under his palms and his lips, for later.
And you're pressing down on him again, and this time he's meeting you halfway and you're pretty sure the thunder literally just hit you.
And he does not stop. He keeps on slowly rolling his hips under you, sweetly rubbing himself, trying his best to make the pressure good and press you just right. Your knee is brushing in between his legs at the same time too and you really hope that Sam’s dorm walls are soundproof.
He's completely lost in you right now. He's stopped his ministrations on your neck and he's just focusing on feeling you, on making you feel good, very good, because if the twisted look on your face is anything, he's having you on the edge right now.
And he can't help but let a thought flash bright through his mind. He's almost crashing to keep you on edge like this, on your toes, just right before you can't hold it anymore. Because right now you're shaking, trembling all over him, between his hands. They are so big, and so fucking warm and they're pressing down on your back just right, keeping you the closest. And you're pressing your own fingers so deep in his shoulders it's definitely going to leave some marks tomorrow.
Sam notices your ragged breath and is pulling you right into his strong arms. He’s still giving you sweet and delicious rolls down there, and he's caressing your hair, his mouth right at your ear.
“It's okay baby, you're doing so good, you did so good for me baby you can let it go.”
And you feel tears starting to roll down your cheeks. You just can't take it anymore.
And you're pleading.
“Gosh, Sam please.”
He breathes hot and you feel it. “Shit.”
He's giving you one, two last rolls of his hips, and they're so good. He hits just right and you embrace your climax, feeling the warm spread all over your body and you're gasping in his hair. Sam’s own climax is following right after yours.
And he's still gripping you so damn tight, like scared you're going to vanish now that your moment is over. He doesn't want you to leave. He doesn't want you to leave his arms. You may actually find yourself with marks on your back too tomorrow by the way.
You both went silent. The only thing in the air is your shortened breaths as you try to come down your highs, trying to steady your heart.
You're quick to find Sam’s hair in your hands, slowly stroking it. “Jesus.. Sam, we genuinely need another shower now.”
He laughs in your shoulder and his eyes finally meet yours again.
“But it was good, right? It was okay?”
“Sam, you made me come in my pants. In your pants. I’m more than okay.”
And if you felt something just now at your thigh you purposefully ignored it. Gosh, you can't go again.
He's slowly and softly stroking at your back, to your neck, your arms, when he asks you if you liked it.
Even in his post-climax bliss he can't stop caring, and worrying. And he’s looking so intensely at you right now you're almost feeling shy under his eyes.
So you just softly grab his face and kiss him. It's like a positive trigger for him and he's already one hand at the back of your head, the other on your back, and he's tilting his head to kiss you properly, better.
It's passionate, but it's not hungry like before. Your heart still feels so big in your chest and you're pouring it into the kiss.
“I really enjoyed it, Sam.” He’s tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. “I really, liked it.”
The admission of it is making you feel even more petite in his arms. “And, I actually like them too, the sweet words.”
Sam suddenly stops, his big, round, almost doe-like, eyes scanning your face.
“Really?”
And you're blushing even more than before, now looking anywhere but him, trying to avoid his piercing eyes.
“..Yes.”
“Which was your favorite?”
“What??”
“Come on! You can't say that and leave me hanging.”
“You know I absolutely can.” You're crossing your arms, in a fake-pissed attitude.
And he has the audacity to let a grin appear on his face.
“But I know you won't. Because you're dying to hear me call you that again. Right? Because you're my baby, hm?”
Goosebumps are instantly back on your skin and you decide you really need that shower right fucking now. You're heading towards the bathroom and Sam is actually chasing after you.
“Aww c’mon baby don't get all sulky on me right now.”
“I’m not sulking! I just need a shower!”
He leans against the doorframe, grinning ear to ear. “I guess you'll need another pair of sweatpants, won’t you?”
“You're a menace to society, Sam, you know that?”
He’s having the time of his life teasing you.
“But you like it.”
You're rolling your eyes and he's cornering you against the sink to steal you more kisses and more skin-touching.
You eventually managed to shower, without him!! You had to literally kick him out of the room because he wouldn't let go of you, his chest glued to your back.
But you're still little-spoon scooped in his arms when it's time to go to sleep. He's breathing warm in your neck, relaxed, palm flesh on your tummy, under your shirt, his shirt again. Keeping you close, keeping you warm, keeping you safe.
And you're looking through his window. The sky has cleared, clouds accompanying the moon who’s shining pretty brightly tonight.
And you drift away, the softest smile on your lips, instinctively interlocking your fingers with Sam.
( +18 ) mdni : explicit content ahead afab!watcher ִ ࣪ ⋆ ٫٫ must be logged on twt/x to watch these! do not watch in public or with sounds on, unless alone ★
dean ﹏ not losing time in the impala ﹏ sharing with castiel ﹏ prone bone position ﹏ finger-fucking you ﹏ better than pie! ﹏
sam ﹏ soft and slow sex ﹏ size difference ﹏ facesitting ﹏ overstimulating you ﹏ relaxing in the bath ﹏
castiel ﹏ playing with your tits for the first time ﹏ sharing with dean ﹏ eating you out ﹏ curious about your body ﹏ new experiences ﹏
jo ﹏ on the couch! ﹏ scissoring with jo ﹏ riding her thigh ﹏ making her come on your strap ﹏ eating you out ﹏
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
sam winchester x fem!reader ~ brother's best friend
warnings: fluff, no smut yet, some use of y/n
plot: sammy comes home after being at Stanford for so long ;)
word count: 8.3k not as long!
a/n: these chapters will take place a few days apart from each other, so this one is a like a week into summer! also i've included some other supernatural characters, but the whole supernatural plot where they are hunters doesn't really exist, but sam is still estranged from his family :( also the friends mentioned at her sleepover are just random people, besides jo!
part 1, part 3 , part 4 , part 5, part 6
_______________________________
the first week of summer had somehow already come and gone.
it was strange how quickly the days started blending together once you didn't have school anymore. one minute you were waking up before seven every morning, rushing to get ready, and the next you were sleeping until almost noon because there was finally nowhere you had to be.
you had already been to the mall twice with your friends, spent way too much money on clothes you definitely didn't need, and somehow managed to convince your mom that buying another pair of flip-flops was completely reasonable.
summer had officially settled in.
and tonight was your first sleepover of the summer.
by a little after six, jo, kathy, and allison had all piled out of their parents' cars with overnight bags slung over their shoulders, already talking over each other before they had even made it through the front door.
your mom barely had time to say hello before all four of you disappeared upstairs.
bags were dropped wherever there was open floor space, shoes were kicked off without a second thought, and within five minutes everyone had changed into their swimsuits, already arguing over who was going to jump into the pool first.
the backyard had always been everyone's favorite part of your house.
your parents had put fresh towels out before your friends arrived, stacking them neatly on one of the lounge chairs, even though everyone knew they'd probably end up thrown all over the patio before the night was over.
the late afternoon sun reflected off the water, making the entire pool shimmer.
jo and kathy wandered over first, sitting on the edge with their feet dangling in the water while they talked about something that had happened at the mall earlier that week.
you knew they were only pretending not to get in.
they never lasted more than a few minutes.
allison, on the other hand, had absolutely no patience.
"move," she announced dramatically, not waiting for either of them to react before taking a running start across the concrete.
before anyone could stop her, she cannonballed straight into the deep end.
water exploded over the edge of the pool, soaking jo and kathy almost instantly.
"hey!" they both yelled at the exact same time, jumping back as cold water splashed across their legs.
allison resurfaced a second later, pushing her wet hair out of her face while laughing so hard she could barely stay above the water.
"sorry!" she called, sounding very much like she wasn't sorry at all.
you laughed, shaking your head as you walked over to the edge of the pool.
"see, allison," you said, lowering yourself into the water one step at a time, "that's how you're supposed to get into a pool."
allison rolled her eyes dramatically before splashing water in your direction.
"boring."
"considerate," you corrected, wiping a few drops of water off your face.
"same difference."
jo snorted from the side of the pool.
"it's really not."
within another thirty seconds, kathy finally gave in too, sliding into the water beside you, and just like that, all four of you were floating around the pool, laughing about absolutely nothing the way only summer somehow made possible.
"sooo..." allison dragged out, floating lazily on her back before turning her head toward you. there was a glint in her eye and the ghost of a smirk playing at the corner of her mouth. "are we gonna talk about the elephant in the room, or no?"
you frowned, blinking at her in genuine confusion.
"talk about what?"
the three girls exchanged a look that immediately made you suspicious.
"...sam," kathy said, drawing his name out as she wiggled her eyebrows.
you let out a dramatic groan, dropping your head back against the edge of the pool.
"oh my god," you laughed. "why is everyone around me suddenly bringing him up?"
"because he's cute," allison answered like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
"and because," jo added, swimming a little closer, "you've been acting weird."
your head snapped toward her.
"i have not."
"you totally have," kathy said, pointing at you. "the second someone says his name, you either roll your eyes or smile."
"that's because you guys won't leave me alone."
"mm-hmm," allison hummed, clearly unconvinced.
jo splashed a little water in your direction, grinning.
"aw," she teased. "you're blushing."
"i am not," you said immediately, your smile disappearing as fast as it had appeared. you pressed a hand against your cheek for a second anyway, just to make sure they weren't somehow right.
allison laughed.
"she checked," kathy said immediately, pointing at you like she’d caught you in the act of a crime.
"i did not check," you shot back, too fast to be convincing, crossing your arms over your chest as you sank a little lower in the water.
"you literally just did," allison laughed, leaning back against the pool edge like she had all the time in the world.
you opened your mouth to argue, already forming a defense, then paused mid-sentence. your eyes flicked away for half a second, like your brain had betrayed you.
"...okay, maybe i did," you admitted finally, your voice smaller now as you tried—and failed—not to smile.
all three of them burst into laughter.
"see?" kathy said between laughs. "guilty."
"i'm not guilty of anything!" you insisted, trying, and completely failing, not to smile. "he's my brother's best friend."
jo shrugged, sending a small ripple through the water as she shifted her weight against the pool edge.
"and?"
"and... that's it," you said, a little too quickly, picking at a loose thread on your swimsuit strap like it suddenly required your full attention.
allison tilted her head, squinting at you like she was trying to read something written across your face.
"that's not exactly a denial."
you groaned, dragging both hands through the water and scooping up a messy handful before flinging it at all three of them at once.
"i hate all of you."
they squealed in unison as the cold water hit them, kathy throwing her head back with a laugh while jo sputtered and wiped her face. a second later, all three of them were splashing you back without hesitation, the surface of the pool turning chaotic and foamy.
"she's definitely blushing now," jo laughed, pushing wet hair out of her eyes.
"i'm blushing because you guys are annoying," you shot back immediately, though your voice cracked a little at the end, which only made them laugh harder.
"whatever helps you sleep at night," kathy teased, leaning back against the pool edge like she had all the time in the world.
you rolled your eyes so dramatically it made allison lose it, her laugh echoing louder than the others as she clutched her stomach.
"seriously," you said again, trying, and failing, to sound firm as you wiped water from your face, "nothing happened."
allison crossed her arms on the pool edge, chin resting on them as she studied you.
"nothing?"
"nothing."
"not even a little lingering eye contact?" she pressed, voice turning sing-song.
you hesitated for half a second too long.
"...no."
"accidental hand touch?"
"...no."
jo narrowed her eyes immediately, pointing at you like she’d caught you in something.
"why'd you answer that one slower?"
honestly, there wasn't much to think about. you'd talked to sam a little more than you used to, sure, but that was bound to happen now that he was staying at your house. beyond that, nothing had changed. he was still your brother's best friend, and in your mind, that's all he was.
"you guys are seriously more delusional than i am," you said, scooping up a handful of water and splashing all three of them.
they all squealed, immediately splashing you back, their laughter echoing across the backyard.
"what are you guys giggling about?"
you turned toward the voice to see your brother walking out onto the patio, already changed into his swim trunks, a towel slung over one shoulder.
allison looked at you for half a second before grinning.
"oh, nothing," she said innocently. "just your sister's love life."
"allison," you warned, pointing at her. "i'm actually gonna kill you."
she only laughed harder.
you turned back to your brother, narrowing your eyes.
"...and why are you in your swimsuit?"
he looked down at himself before shrugging, like the answer was painfully obvious.
"what? i can't hang out with my little sister and her friends on a perfect summer day?" he said, already stepping closer to the pool like he belonged there, a grin tugging at his mouth.
"no."
he clutched a hand dramatically over his chest, staggering back a step as if he'd been physically wounded, his towel slipping slightly off his shoulder in the process.
"wow. hurtful."
"good."
"still not gonna stop me."
he pointed at you like he was making some kind of official declaration, then backed up a few steps for dramatic effect, eyes flicking between all of you like he was building suspense on purpose.
before you could even open your mouth to argue, he suddenly broke into a sprint across the wet patio tiles and launched himself into the pool with absolutely no warning, barely even plugging his nose before he hit the water.
the splash was huge, water shooting up in every direction and soaking all of you instantly.
water exploded everywhere.
"oh my god!" jo yelled, shielding her face as she stumbled back a step, laughing even as she tried to block the spray.
"seriously?" kathy groaned, squeezing her eyes shut while wiping water from her lashes, her hair now dripping down her shoulders.
you shoved a bigger wave of water in your brother's direction, kicking your legs under the surface to send it farther.
"ugh, you're so annoying."
he only laughed, shaking his head as he brushed his wet hair back from his forehead, droplets running down his face and onto his shoulders.
"you'll survive."
then, like he had just remembered something mid-chaos, he paused and glanced toward the back gate, squinting slightly as if checking the time or expecting someone to show up.
"we should play chicken fight," he said, nudging her lightly with his shoulder. "sammy'll be out in a minute anyway."
you groaned so dramatically your head fell back against the pool wall.
"please stop," you muttered. "you guys are actually gonna suck the life out of me."
your brother laughed, water dripping from his hair as he pushed himself closer to the wall, clearly unbothered by the chaos he’d caused.
"you love us."
you rolled your eyes, scooping up a bit of water and flicking it at him.
"that's debatable."
you pushed off the wall and swam toward jo and kathy before he had the chance to say anything else, leaving him laughing behind you.
_______________________________
after a few more rounds of colors, sam finally wandered out through the sliding glass door, wearing a pair of navy swim shorts with a towel thrown over one shoulder.
you didn't notice him.
at the moment, you were far more concerned with the fact that allison was dunking you underwater for the tenth time in less than two minutes.
"blue!" you shouted, pinching your nose shut and squeezing your eyes closed before she could push you under.
"nope!" allison laughed, tipping you backward anyway.
you came back up a second later, immediately wiping the water from your face before it could get in your eyes.
by then, sam had already climbed into the pool and made his way over.
"what are you guys playing?" he asked, glancing between everyone.
"huh?" you asked, blinking the water out of your eyes as you pushed your hair back. "what are you guys talking about? i swear all the pool water just went into my ears."
allison grinned.
"nothing."
"uh-huh, sure," you said, your eyes still squeezed shut. "are we still playing?"
before you could even celebrate getting one right, allison tipped you backward into the water.
you came back up a second later, pushing your hair out of your face as you wiped the water from your eyes.
"oh my god," you groaned, laughing despite yourself. "that is probably the worst pool game ever."
"looks like it."
the unfamiliar voice made you glance toward the edge of the pool.
sam stood a few feet away, one hand absently running through his damp hair, amusement written plainly across his face.
you blinked at him for a second before letting out a small laugh, water still dripping from your lashes as you pushed a wet strand of hair off your cheek.
"don't encourage them."
he lifted his hands innocently, taking a half-step back from the edge of the pool like he was physically distancing himself from the chaos.
"i didn't say anything."
"you didn't have to."
the corner of his mouth tugged into another smile as he glanced over at allison, who was still floating near the shallow end with a suspiciously proud expression on her face.
"how long have they been doing this?"
"like..." allison looked over at jo and kathy dramatically, as if she were reporting a crime. "twenty minutes?"
"closer to thirty," jo corrected without missing a beat, leaning back against the pool wall.
sam looked back at you, eyebrows lifting slightly as if he was trying to decide whether to be impressed or concerned.
"and you've willingly stayed?"
you shrugged, treading water a little to keep yourself steady, trying to sound more confident.
"i was winning."
allison immediately snorted, splashing a little as she turned toward you.
"she got one color right."
"that still counts."
"does it?"
"yes."
sam let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head slightly as he glanced between all of you, like he was already mentally backing away from the situation.
"i'll stay out of this one."
"good choice," you said, pointing at him with a small splash of water for emphasis. "they're impossible."
"we're fun," kathy corrected from the other side of the pool, propping her chin on her folded arms at the edge.
you gave her a look.
"there's a difference."
"debatable."
“okay, let’s play chicken then,” your brother said, grinning from ear to ear, already treading water like he couldn’t wait to start.
you looked around the pool, slowly counting everyone as you pushed wet hair out of your face.
“wait, there’s six of us,” you said, glancing from one side of the pool to the other. “so how are we splitting up?”
“easy,” your brother said immediately, like he had already been thinking about it the whole time. “me and allison.”
allison laughed, shaking her head as she swam over to him, water rippling around her shoulders.
“wow, didn’t even hesitate,” she teased, raising an eyebrow at him.
“why would i?” he said, completely confident, already reaching out like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
you shook your head with a small laugh, turning away from them and looking toward jo and kathy instead.
“then obviously jo and kathy.”
“works for me,” kathy said without missing a beat, already moving through the water toward jo. jo just gave a quick nod, brushing water from her face as she met her halfway.
you glanced around the pool again, doing a quick mental count, and that’s when it clicked, there was only you and sam left floating near the middle.
for a second, it was quiet, just the sound of water lapping against the sides of the pool and distant laughter from the others getting into position.
your brother looked between the two of you with a grin that immediately made you suspicious.
“and that leaves sam and y/n.”
you blinked once, then shrugged slightly, trying to act casual even though you could feel the tiniest shift in your stomach.
“guess we’re a team,” you said, tilting your head as you looked over at sam.
he was already looking at you, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth like he found the whole thing mildly amusing.
“looks like it,” he said, pushing himself a little closer through the water.
there was a brief pause where neither of you moved much, just kind of taking in the fact that you were suddenly paired together like it was the most normal thing in the world.
“i promise i won’t drop you,” he joked, lifting his hands slightly as if already preparing to steady you.
you raised an eyebrow at him, tilting your head.
“that’s exactly what someone says right before they drop someone.”
sam let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head as a few strands of wet hair fell forward.
“okay, fair point,” he admitted, glancing down at the water for a second before looking back at you. “but i’m serious. i’ve got you.”
there was a brief pause as the two of you hovered in the water, trying to figure out the awkward logistics of getting into position without actually knocking each other over.
“just… don’t overthink it,” he added, a small smile tugging at his mouth.
somewhere off to the side, your brother was already climbing onto allison’s shoulders, splashing as he adjusted his balance.
he glanced over at the two of you and rolled his eyes dramatically.
“are you two done having your strategy meeting?”
“we’re coming,” you called back instantly, laughing as you pushed forward through the water toward sam.
he followed right beside you, and for a second your arms brushed under the surface, both of you adjusting without really thinking about it.
“just don’t embarrass me,” your brother added, already sounding like he was regretting this idea.
you immediately scooped up a handful of water and splashed it straight at him.
“you’re the one who suggested this.”
“okay, wait, sam and i will play winner between you two,” you said, looking between the two teams, allison already sitting on your brother’s shoulders and kathy climbing onto jo’s.
“okay, be ready though, i don’t expect this to be a very long match,” your brother said casually, like he had already decided the outcome before they even started.
“okay, buddy boy, let’s see what you got,” kathy said, laughing as she adjusted her grip on jo’s shoulders.
“don’t underestimate us,” jo added, trying to sound serious, even though she was already laughing.
your brother just shook his head, clearly way too confident.
“i’m just saying, you guys don’t stand a chance.”
“wow, the confidence is crazy,” allison said, rolling her eyes from her spot on his shoulders. “you better actually win now.”
“trust me,” he said, grinning. “i got this.”
the second everyone was ready, the pool instantly became chaos.
your brother and jo immediately started moving toward each other, both teams trying to get close enough to knock the other person off balance. allison was laughing so hard that it was almost making it harder for your brother to keep his balance.
“ali, stop moving,” he complained, tightening his grip on her legs as he tried to steady himself in the water.
“i’m not moving,” she said immediately, though she was laughing and clearly wobbling a little on his shoulders.
“you literally just moved,” he shot back, shifting his stance as the water rippled around them.
“okay, maybe a little,” she admitted, still giggling as she tried to sit more still, but only ended up making him stumble again.
on the other side, kathy was doing everything she could to throw off allison’s balance, leaning forward and trying to push her back while jo struggled to stay steady underneath her.
“wait, why are you actually strong?” allison asked, laughing as she tried to hold on, her voice shaking a little as she adjusted her grip on your brother’s shoulders.
“because i’m trying to win,” kathy replied immediately.
“that’s not fair,” allison said, still laughing, her legs kicking slightly as she tried to steady herself.
“how is that not fair?” kathy shot back, grinning as she leaned forward a little, making jo stumble just enough to send a small splash of water up around them.
you and sam watched from the side of the pool, both laughing as the two teams continued trying to knock each other over.
“i thought your brother said this wasn’t going to last long,” sam said, glancing over at sam.
he smiled, watching your brother struggle to keep his balance.
“i think he underestimated them.”
he laughed softly because you were definitely right.
your brother and allison had the advantage at first, but jo and kathy refused to give up. every time it looked like one team was about to fall, they somehow recovered, causing everyone around them to start laughing even harder.
“come on, ali!” your brother encouraged.
“i’m literally doing all the work here!” she yelled back.
“what? no, you’re not.”
“yes, i am!”
“okay, maybe a little.”
after a few more minutes of pushing, splashing, and everyone yelling over each other, it finally came down to one last attempt.
jo and kathy made a move at the same time, catching your brother and allison off guard, but somehow they managed to hold on.
allison let out a surprised laugh as she tightened her grip on your brother’s shoulders, her legs kicking slightly in the water as she tried to steady herself.
“oh my god, i almost fell.”
“but you didn’t,” your brother said proudly, shifting his stance a little to keep balance as the water splashed around them.
“because i saved us.”
“because i saved us.”
they both looked at each other for a second, still breathing a little heavier from the effort, before allison rolled her eyes with a grin already forming.
“whatever.”
finally, after another round of trying to throw each other off balance, jo lost her grip and fell backward into the water, pulling kathy down with her.
“no!” kathy yelled, laughing as she splashed into the pool.
your brother immediately threw his arms up in victory.
“let’s go!”
“okay, okay,” you said, laughing as you swam closer. “i admit it, that lasted way longer than i thought it would.”
“thank you,” kathy said, looking extremely proud of herself.
“don’t get too excited,” your brother said, wiping water from his face, "let's go, ready to down?"
“don’t get too excited,” your brother said, wiping water from his face with a grin. “let’s go, ready to lose?”
“oh my god, shut up. you sound so lame,” you said, laughing as you swam over toward where your brother and allison were still celebrating their win.
“okay, wait,” sam said, swimming closer. “let me go under so you can get on my shoulders easier.”
before you could answer, he disappeared beneath the surface, holding himself steady while you moved into position.
you floated there for a second, waiting for him to come back up.
when he resurfaced, you rested your hands on his shoulders to steady yourself, carefully climbing onto him as he adjusted his footing beneath the water.
“hold on,” he said, making sure you were balanced before he stood up the rest of the way.
once you were settled, he reached up and lightly held your thighs just above your knees to keep you steady, the same way everyone did during chicken fights so the person on top wouldn't slip.
and somehow, that was when it registered.
you were wearing one of the smaller bikinis you owned.
it hadn't crossed your mind all afternoon. you'd spent the last hour getting splashed, laughing with your friends, and trying to beat your brother at every game anyone suggested.
but now, perched on sam's shoulders, you suddenly became a little more aware of yourself than you had been five seconds ago.
it wasn't that anything was wrong.
it was just... different.
“you good?” sam asked, glancing up slightly when he noticed you hadn't said anything.
you blinked, realizing you'd gotten lost in your own thoughts.
“yeah,” you said quickly, laughing a little at yourself. “i'm good.”
he nodded once, making sure his grip was secure.
“okay,” he said. “don't worry, i've got you.”
“alright!” your brother called from the other side of the pool. “are you two done getting ready, or are we actually gonna play?”
“alright,” your brother said, rubbing his hands together with way too much confidence, water dripping off his elbows as he stood in the shallow end. “let’s make this quick.”
“you've been saying that for the last ten minutes,” you laughed from your spot on sam's shoulders, your fingers lightly gripping his head for balance as he stood steady beneath you.
“because i’m trying to prepare you for what's about to happen.”
“you’re preparing yourself for disappointment,” allison teased, patting your brother on the head like he was a kid before quickly pulling her hand back when he splashed at her.
“whose side are you on?”
“mine.”
everyone laughed, jo shaking her head from the side of the pool where she was already bracing like a referee.
“ready?” jo called, raising a hand.
the four of you nodded, the water around you rippling with anticipation.
“three...”
a tense pause.
“two...”
your brother crouched slightly like he was about to sprint.
“one!”
almost immediately, he launched forward, splashing through the water with way more force than necessary.
“he's actually taking this seriously,” you laughed, tightening your grip on sam’s shoulders.
“i noticed,” sam said, trying not to laugh himself as he adjusted his stance, feet planted wider in the pool floor. “hold on.”
your brother reached you first, slamming into sam with a splash that sent water flying over all of you. he shoved at sam’s chest and shoulder, trying to tip him off balance.
sam barely moved.
“you're heavier than you look,” your brother muttered, pushing again like that would change anything.
“thanks... i think,” sam replied, smiling as he absorbed the pressure easily.
allison took the opportunity to lean in from the side, reaching for your shoulders with both hands.
you caught her wrists mid-reach.
“oh, no you don't.”
“let go!” she laughed, trying to twist free.
“absolutely not.”
you both started laughing immediately, the kind that made it impossible to actually use any strength. she tugged, you held on, and neither of you got anywhere.
“ali, you're supposed to be knocking her off!” your brother called, still pushing at sam.
“i'm trying!” she shot back, laughing harder.
“try harder!”
“you try harder!”
another burst of laughter echoed around the pool as water splashed from all the struggling and shifting weight.
“sam,” you said, leaning down slightly so your voice was just for him. “take one step to your left.”
without hesitation, he did.
your brother, still pushing forward with all his momentum, lunged exactly where sam used to be.
“whoa—”
he stumbled forward, arms flailing for a second before he caught himself, barely, splashing water everywhere as he steadied his footing.
“you're getting old!” you called immediately.
“i'm twenty!” he shot back, turning around with a grin despite himself.
“exactly!”
“okay, that's it,” he said, pointing at you like it was a serious threat, though he was clearly trying not to laugh. “you're going down.”
this time, both teams surged at each other at the same moment.
allison grabbed for you again, and this time you got a solid hold on her shoulder.
she pushed back just as hard, water sloshing between you as you both dug in.
for a second, neither of you moved at all.
it was just effort, laughter, and the sound of everyone around the pool yelling over each other.
“come on!”
“push!”
“don’t fall!”
“sam,” you said quickly, feeling your balance shift.
“i’ve got you,” he said immediately, tightening his stance and adjusting his grip on your legs so you were more secure on his shoulders.
you nodded once, trusting him completely.
“okay... now.”
you leaned forward with everything you had, using sam’s stability as your base.
allison tried to hold her ground, but she was already laughing too hard to stay fully steady. she let out a surprised squeal as she started to tip, instinctively grabbing your brother’s head for balance.
“wait, wait, wait—”
too late.
she went sideways into the water with a loud splash, dragging your brother down with her in a chaotic tangle of arms and water.
for half a second, everything went still except for ripples spreading across the pool.
then—
“YES!” you threw both hands into the air, immediately grabbing sam’s shoulder again so you didn’t lose your balance and follow them in.
sam laughed, steadying you instantly, one hand firm on your calf.
“careful,” he said through a grin. “we already won. you don’t have to celebrate by falling in too.”
you were still laughing, breathless. “sorry.”
your brother resurfaced first, pushing wet hair out of his face, coughing out a laugh as he looked up at you.
“that was luck.”
“that was skill,” you corrected immediately, still grinning as you steadied yourself on sam’s shoulders.
“that was cheating.”
“how?” you asked, tilting your head slightly as if genuinely waiting for an explanation, your smile only getting wider.
he pointed at you like he had a case, even if he didn’t. “i don’t know yet. but i’m gonna figure it out.”
kathy burst out laughing from the side. “that’s the weakest accusation i’ve ever heard.”
“i want a rematch,” your brother declared, already treading water like he was preparing for round two.
“of course you do,” jo said, shaking her head with a grin, clearly entertained by how quickly he was already plotting a rematch.
sam looked up at you with a small, amused smile, still holding you steady with an easy grip on your legs so you wouldn’t slip off his shoulders. his hair was dripping into his eyes, but he didn’t seem to care.
“you make a pretty good teammate,” he said, a little breathless from the chaos but still smiling like he meant it.
you smiled back, slightly out of breath, brushing wet hair out of your face. “don’t sound so surprised.”
“i wasn’t,” he said quickly, like he needed to correct that immediately.
“good.”
“okay!” your brother interrupted loudly, splashing once for emphasis. “can you two stop being cute and coordinated so i can have my rematch?”
“someone’s a sore loser,” you teased, nudging the water lightly with your hand as you balanced on sam’s shoulders.
“i’m not a sore loser.”
your brother said it immediately, way too fast, like saying it quicker would make it more believable. he wiped water from his eyes again, still half-grinning despite himself.
allison, still catching her breath, had one hand pressed to her side as she laughed, looking between everyone for a second before grinning wider.
“that is exactly what a sore loser would say.”
for a beat, your brother just stared at her, then at you, then at sam like he was considering whether betrayal was happening on all sides.
“you’re all against me,” he said finally.
“we’re not against you,” jo called from the edge of the pool, barely holding back her own laughter. “you just lost.”
that did it.
the pool erupted into laughter all over again, echoing off the water as your brother splashed a little in protest, allison doubled over, and even sam shook his head with a quiet laugh, steadying you again when you shifted from laughing too hard.
you laughed, still trying to catch your breath as the excitement settled.
“alright,” you said, looking down at sam. “i should probably get off before i end up falling.”
he nodded once.
“yeah, probably.”
he adjusted his footing beneath you, one hand still resting lightly against your leg to keep you steady.
“just... lean forward a little.”
“okay.”
carefully, you leaned forward, placing your hands on his shoulders again as he reached up to hold your thighs, making sure you wouldn't slip while you climbed down.
“i've got you,” he said.
you nodded, letting yourself slide carefully down his back. for a second, your feet couldn't quite find the bottom of the pool, your hands still resting on his shoulders as the water shifted around you.
then your toes finally touched the pool floor.
“there you go,” sam said with a small smile, only letting go once he was sure you were steady.
you looked up at him for a second, still close enough that the water barely had time to settle between you.
“thanks.”
“of course.”
for a brief moment, neither of you moved. the noise of everyone else faded into the background, like the pool had narrowed down to just the two of you standing there, water rippling softly around your legs as you both hesitated for no real reason you could name.
then your brother groaned dramatically from a few feet away.
you laughed, immediately stepping away from sam as everyone started talking over each other again, the moment disappearing almost as quickly as it had happened.
_______________________________
the group had finally settled down, reluctantly leaving the sanctuary that was the pool and deciding a movie was the perfect way to end the night.
one by one, everyone showered and changed into pajamas before gathering in the basement.
"so... what are we watching?" you asked, dropping onto the couch with your hair still damp, wearing black shorts and an oversized white t-shirt (inspo).
"ummm... a scary movie?" allison said, a mischievous smile spreading across her face.
"okayyy..." you muttered, grabbing the remote and scrolling through the options until you landed on paranormal activity. "perfect. i'll go make popcorn and grab drinks."
you pushed yourself off the couch and headed toward the basement door.
the lights upstairs were off, leaving only the glow of the tv behind you. just as you reached for the doorknob, the door swung open from the other side.
you walked straight into someone.
"oh—"
a hand instinctively caught your waist before you could stumble backward, steadying you with a firm but careful grip.
"sorry," you mumbled, looking up quickly.
sam.
he let out a quiet laugh, the sound low and easy, his hand lingering just a second longer than necessary before he let go and dropped it back to his side.
"it's okay," he said, shifting slightly to give you space. "didn't think anyone was coming out."
you both stepped the same direction.
"...sorry."
then both stepped the other way again, blocking each other once more, like an awkward little dance neither of you had planned. the narrow space by the doorway suddenly felt even smaller, the kind of close where you had to be careful not to bump shoulders again.
you couldn't help but laugh under your breath, the sound soft and a little surprised at how awkward the moment had been.
he smiled too, a little crooked, like he was trying not to make a bigger deal out of it than it was, finally pausing still in front of you under the dim hallway light.
"where're you headed?" he asked, glancing down at you, his hands loosely at his sides like he wasn’t quite sure what to do with them.
"just making popcorn... and grabbing drinks."
"i'll help."
you looked at him, confused, blinking once. "no, it's okay. go watch the movie."
he shrugged like it wasn't even a question worth arguing over, hands slipping casually into his pockets, his posture relaxed in a way that made it feel like he wasn't in a rush to go anywhere at all.
"i'd rather help."
for a second neither of you moved, still standing closer than either of you probably realized, the dim hallway light catching the edge of his face while the muffled sound of the movie played faintly behind you.
then sam nodded toward the stairs.
"c'mon."
you followed after him, the wooden steps creaking softly beneath your feet as you both made your way up, the house quieter the higher you went.
when you reached the kitchen, you immediately made your way to the pantry, scanning the shelves until you spotted the box of popcorn.
of course it was on the very top shelf.
you let out a quiet sigh, rising onto your tiptoes as you stretched your arm as far as it would go.
just as your fingertips barely grazed the box, another arm reached over your shoulder.
a warm presence settled behind you for only a moment as sam easily grabbed the popcorn and pulled it down from the shelf.
you turned around, nearly bumping into him.
"...thanks," you said softly, taking the box from his hand.
a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
"no problem."
for a second, neither of you said anything.
you just looked at each other, the kitchen suddenly feeling quieter than it had a minute ago. the only sound was the muffled chatter and laughter drifting up from the basement.
you were the first to look away.
"so..." you cleared your throat, setting the popcorn on the counter. "i'll make the lemonade."
you busied yourself pulling glasses out of the cabinet, mentally cursing yourself for suddenly forgetting how to act normal.
behind you, you could hear sam let out the faintest laugh before he started digging through another cabinet, looking for the popcorn bowls like he'd been in your kitchen a hundred times before.
"where do you keep the bowls?"
"left cabinet... no, the other left."
he opened another cabinet, squinting slightly like he was actually trying to solve a puzzle instead of just looking for dishes.
"there?"
"no."
he shut it and moved to the next one, slower this time, like he was second-guessing his entire memory of your kitchen.
"there?"
you laughed, leaning against the counter as you watched him.
"how have you been coming over for, like, ten years and you still don't know where anything is?"
"i know where the important stuff is."
"oh really?"
"yeah."
he pointed toward the fridge.
"drinks."
then toward the pantry.
"chips."
then the freezer.
"ice cream."
you rolled your eyes, smiling despite yourself.
"so basically... food."
"i'm a simple guy."
"you really are."
he finally opened the right cabinet.
"there we go," he said, holding up two bowls like he'd just won something.
"you look way too proud of yourself."
"i am."
you shook your head, pouring the popcorn into one of the bowls.
the microwave hummed to life, leaving the kitchen quiet for a moment.
"so..." sam leaned back against the counter. "summer's been pretty boring so far?"
you shrugged, grabbing the lemonade pitcher from the fridge. "i mean... it's only been a week."
"true."
"i've gone to the mall twice."
he nodded thoughtfully, like he was genuinely considering the importance of that information.
"very productive."
"exactly."
"what'd you buy?"
you looked over at him, leaning your hip lightly against the counter as you studied his expression.
"you really wanna know?"
"i asked, didn't i?"
you smiled slightly, watching the way he raised his eyebrows like he was actually invested in the answer.
"a pair of flip-flops..."
"mhm."
"...a tank top..."
"mhm."
"and sunglasses."
"worth it."
"they were eight dollars," you said, glancing at him like that was the whole argument.
"see?" he said with a grin, leaning back against the counter. "even better."
you laughed, shaking your head, setting the cup down for a second.
"you set the bar really low."
"makes life easier," he said, still smiling.
you grabbed the cups from the counter and started pouring the lemonade.
"so what about you?" you asked. "are you judging my exciting summer activities?"
"no," he said, laughing. "i'm just impressed you somehow made going to the mall twice sound like a whole adventure."
"it was."
"really?"
"yes."
he laughed, shaking his head.
the small smile on his face made you look away for a second, focusing a little too hard on pouring the lemonade.
"so..." sam said again.
you glanced over at him. "so?"
"i don't know. just so."
you laughed softly. "that was a terrible conversation starter."
"yeah, i know," he admitted, smiling. "i'm working on it."
you placed the pitcher down. "since when do you have to work on talking? you're literally my brother's best friend. you talk all the time."
"yeah, to your brother," he said, raising an eyebrow. "he's a lot easier to talk to."
you looked at him, amused. "wow, are you saying i'm difficult?"
"no," he said quickly, laughing a little. "i'm saying you actually listen."
the small compliment caught you off guard, and for a second, you didn't really know what to say.
"well... someone's gotta listen when you and my brother start arguing about the dumbest things ever," you joked, grabbing the cups.
"hey, those arguments are important," he said, like he was genuinely defending his honor.
you gave him a look. "you guys argued for twenty minutes about which superhero would win in a fight."
"and?" he replied immediately, unfazed.
"and it was spider-man versus batman, sam. that's not exactly a life-changing debate."
he laughed, dropping his gaze to the counter as if the wood grain was suddenly the most interesting thing in the room. "okay, maybe not."
a comfortable silence settled between you two, not awkward, just different. the microwave clicked off in the background, and the faint smell of buttered popcorn filled the kitchen a little more.
you shifted your weight, hugging the cup of lemonade a bit tighter than necessary, suddenly aware of how close he was standing on the other side of the counter.
"what?" you asked, noticing the small smile still lingering on his face.
"what?"
"you're smiling."
he shrugged. "nothing. you're just funny."
you rolled your eyes, trying not to smile. "you're weird."
"yeah, but you still brought me lemonade."
"because you're helping me," you said, handing him a cup. "don't make it a bigger deal than it is."
"wouldn't dream of it," he said, taking the cup.
but the way he smiled made you think he probably was.
"come on," you said, grabbing the popcorn bowl. "before allison picks the worst part of the movie to pause and ruin the entire thing."
sam laughed as he followed you back toward the basement.
and maybe it was just because it was summer, or because everyone was together, or because the night felt different somehow, but you couldn't help but feel like that small moment in the kitchen was something you'd remember.
when you and sam finally made your way back downstairs, carrying a pitcher of lemonade, six plastic cups, and a huge bowl of popcorn, you immediately realized that everyone had already settled in.
somehow, the four of them had managed to take up almost the entire couch, leaving only a small section open at the end. it wasn’t much, but it was just enough space for two people to squeeze in. (inspo)
you looked over at allison, kathy, jo, and your brother, who were all comfortably spread out like they owned the place.
"seriously?" you said, raising an eyebrow. "you guys couldn't have saved us a little more room?"
allison just shrugged, completely unbothered. "you took too long."
"yeah, because apparently making popcorn and lemonade is a five-star dining experience," you joked.
sam laughed quietly beside you, setting down the drinks.
"looks like we're stuck over here," he said, nodding toward the open spot on the couch.
you glanced at the tiny space left, then back at him.
"guess so."
you handed him one of the cups before sitting down, trying not to think too much about how close the two of you were going to be for the rest of the night.
_______________________________
the movie had been going for about halfway through when the room started getting quieter.
at first, everyone was still invested. allison kept making dramatic comments every five minutes, your brother kept pretending he wasn’t scared, and kathy and jo were arguing over whether the main character was making good decisions.
but slowly, one by one, everyone started getting tired.
by the time the movie reached one of the slower scenes, allison was curled up against the armrest, kathy was leaning against jo, and your brother had completely stopped making comments.
you glanced around the couch, smiling slightly, taking in how everyone had slowly melted into the cushions over the course of the movie.
"wow," you whispered. "they really lasted long."
sam looked over at the same scene, his shoulders shaking a little as he tried not to laugh too loudly.
"honestly? i'm impressed they made it this far," he said under his breath.
you turned your head toward him. "you thought they were gonna fall asleep sooner?"
"your brother? definitely," he replied immediately, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
you shook your head, still smiling. "that's actually so rude."
"it's also true."
you tried to hold back your laugh, but a small giggle escaped anyway, and you quickly pressed your lips together like that would somehow fix it.
for a few minutes, you both just watched the movie in silence, the only sound being the quiet dialogue coming from the tv.
then sam spoke again, shifting slightly on the couch like he was getting more comfortable now that the movie had settled into its quieter stretch.
"okay, random question."
you looked over at him, narrowing your eyes a little. "that usually means it's going to be weird."
"it probably is," he admitted without hesitation.
"okay, go ahead."
he paused for a second, glancing up at the tv like he was actually thinking it through instead of just making it up on the spot. his fingers tapped lightly against his knee before he finally looked back at you.
"what is something you're weirdly scared of?"
you raised an eyebrow immediately, giving him a look like he had just asked the most unhinged question in the world. "that's your question?"
"yeah."
"that's so random."
"exactly."
he looked way too pleased with himself, like he had just unlocked a secret level of conversation.
you glanced back at the tv for a second, pretending to take it seriously, even though you were already thinking of an answer.
"okay..." you dragged it out, tapping your finger against the couch cushion. "probably birds."
sam turned to you immediately, like he had been waiting for something good. "birds?"
"yes."
"you're scared of birds?"
"not all birds," you clarified. "just when they fly too close. they have no sense of personal space."
he nodded slowly, like he was taking this very seriously, his brows slightly furrowed as if he was actually analyzing your fear like it was a complex case study.
"that's actually fair."
you laughed, a little louder than you meant to, quickly glancing toward the sleeping group to make sure no one stirred. "really?"
"no. but i'm trying to be supportive."
you rolled your eyes, smiling anyway, pulling your legs up a little more under you on the couch.
"okay, your turn."
sam leaned back into the couch, shifting his weight like he was settling into something important, one arm draped casually over the backrest as he stared up at the ceiling for a second, thinking.
"i'm scared of... escalators."
you immediately turned your head toward him so fast it almost felt like a reflex.
"you're joking."
"i'm not."
you blinked at him, trying to figure out if he was messing with you or not.
"sam."
"what?"
"you're scared of an escalator?"
he nodded once, completely serious, like this was a normal thing to admit in a casual conversation at a sleepover.
"have you ever thought about how they're just constantly moving and nobody questions it?"
you stared at him for a second before laughing.
"that might be the dumbest fear i've ever heard."
"okay, but you just said birds."
you gave him a look, half amused, half offended, like you were trying to decide if he was being serious or just messing with you.
"birds can fly into your face."
"escalators can eat your shoelaces," he shot back immediately, like he’d been waiting for that exact moment to say it.
you paused, staring at him for a second longer than necessary, your expression slowly shifting as you actually considered it.
"okay," you said finally, dragging the word out. "that was actually a good argument."
he smiled, clearly proud of himself, leaning back into the couch a little like he’d just won something important.
the two of you continued going back and forth, listing the most random things you were afraid of.
you admitted you hated the sound of thunder when you were home alone, while sam confessed he still hated walking upstairs in the dark after watching scary movies.
"wait, seriously?" you whispered.
"don't judge me."
"i'm not judging you... i actually get it."
"wow."
“walking upstairs after a scary movie is kind of terrifying if you think about it.”
"you literally picked paranormal activity."
"that was allison's fault."
you both laughed quietly, trying not to wake anyone up.
eventually, the conversation started fading, the movie becoming background noise as the two of you got more comfortable.
neither of you noticed when the others had completely fallen asleep.
by the time the movie reached the ending, sam had gotten quieter and quieter beside you.
you looked over when you realized he wasn't making any more comments.
he had fallen asleep.
his head rested lightly against your shoulder, completely relaxed.
for a second, you froze.
you looked down at him, debating whether you should move him, but then you looked around at everyone else asleep around you.
it wasn't like it was a big deal.
it was just sam.
your brother's best friend.
so you quietly adjusted yourself, getting a little more comfortable, and let him stay there.
a few minutes later, the movie ended, the screen going dark.
you told yourself you were only closing your eyes for a second.
but the warmth of the room, the quiet summer night, and the fact that everyone was finally still made it impossible to stay awake.
and before you knew it, you had fallen asleep too.
𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐀𝐈𝐍𝐒 Იᰍ ׄ ㅤ﹕ flirty/playboy dean turned desperate ﹐ dry-humping in the impala ﹐ explicit sexual tension ﹐ dirty talk ﹐ light power struggle ﹐ mentions of alcohol ﹐ strong language ﹐ 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐨𝐫𝐬 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭
"C’mon, baby," 𝓓𝐞𝐚𝐧 breathed against your lips, his voice rough like gravel under boot heels, hands gripping your hips hard enough to leave fingerprints. "Let me fuck you so good you forget your own damn name." His hips bucked up, grinding you down onto the thick, insistent ridge of his cock, and you bit back a whimper. The Impala’s backseat was not built for this—then again, neither was your self-control.
"No," you gasped, but it came out more like a maybe with extra breathlessness. First date. First. Date. You had standards. Or at least, you pretended to, when you weren’t currently dry-humping a man who smelled like whiskey, leather, and the kind of trouble that left you walking funny.
Dean’s smirk was a sin wrapped in a dimple. "So you’d rather just rub up on me like a cat in heat in my baby’s backseat?" His fingers flexed on your thighs, pulling you tighter against him. "Because, sweetheart, I ain’t complainin’—but the way you’re ridin’ me right now? C’mon the real thing would be twenty times better."
You huffed, but the sound turned into a choked moan when he rolled his hips just right, the denim of his jeans scraping against your clit through the thin fabric of your panties. Thank God for skirts. "Shut. The hell. Up," you hissed, burying your face in the crook of his neck. The scent of him—gunpowder, sweat, and that stupidly good cologne he swore he didn’t wear—clogged your brain like a shot of cheap whiskey. Your nails dug into his shoulder, the other hand yanking his off your hip and bringing it up to your chest. "Touch me."
Dean’s laugh was dark. "Damn, you’re a handful." But his palm was already cupping your breast through your shirt, thumb circling your nipple like he’d mapped the damn thing in his sleep. You arched into him with a sound that was half gasp, half fuck it, and his cock twitched beneath you, thick and demanding. "Bossy little thing, aren’t you?" His lips trailed up your throat, hot and wet, like he was branding you. "Kinda love it, though." His teeth grazed your earlobe. "Feel like you’re just usin’ me to get yourself off."
"Mhm. And?" you shot back, rolling your hips down on him again, because fuck, the friction was obscene.
"And," he rumbled, "that’s the hottest damn thing I’ve heard all week." His free hand slid up your thigh, fingers slipping underneath the hem of your skirt. "But if you keep doin’ that, I’m gonna cum in my jeans like a loser, and nobody wants that."
You grinned, wicked and breathless. "I want that."
Dean groaned, his head falling back against the seat. "You’re gonna be the death of me."
With his head tossed back against the seat, you took full advantage, pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses down the column of his throat. The stubble scraped against your lips, and you felt the way his body twitched beneath you, his cock jerking like it was begging for attention. "Fuck—okay, jokes over," Dean groaned, his voice rough and needy, "Please, please let me fuck you." The whine in his voice was almost cute—if it wasn’t so damn hot.
But you weren’t giving in that easy. Hell no. Instead, you shook your head, a smirk playing on your lips as you grabbed his hand off your chest and guided it down to between your legs. Dean’s breath hitched when his fingers brushed against the soaked fabric of your panties, his lips parting in a way that was half shock, half smug. You let go of his hand, giving him free rein, and damn did he take it.
His fingers slipped beneath the lace, finding you already dripping for him, the heat of you practically burning his skin. He didn’t waste a second, dragging his fingers through your slit like he was memorizing every inch of you. Then, with a smirk that was pure, unfiltered sin, he pulled his fingers free, glistening with you, and brought them to his mouth.
"Fuck," he muttered, his voice thick as he sucked them clean, his tongue swirling around his fingers like he was savoring the finest damn whiskey. A satisfied hum rumbled in his chest, and you could feel the way his cock pulsed beneath you, like it was approving of his actions. "Sweet as pie," he murmured, his voice dripping with approval, before his hand dipped back into your panties, his fingers finding your clit like it was the only thing in the world he wanted to touch.
The second his fingers made contact, you were done for. Your mouth fell open, a broken gasp escaping as your eyes fluttered shut, your hips rolling against his hand like they had a mind of their own. Dean watched you with a hunger that was almost feral, his fingers working you with a skill that had you seeing stars. "That’s it," he rumbled, his voice dark and encouraging. "Ride my fingers, sweetheart. Show me how bad you want it."